for_o that_o in_o the_o war_n of_o naples_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o french_a man_n and_o spanyarde_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1494._o they_o come_v up_o first_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o whore_n which_o infect_v the_o army_n which_o mainardus_n the_o physician_n discourse_v at_o large_a but_o how_o so_o ever_o diverse_a and_o venemouse_n sore_n do_v infect_a many_o grevouse_o yet_o do_v the_o french_a pock_n chief_o corrupt_v the_o abbaye_v of_o monk_n and_o nun_n and_o college_n of_o priest_n above_o other_o for_o they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o most_o filthy_a fornication_n do_v abhor_v and_o dete_v in_o other_o holy_a matrimony_n and_o therefore_o receyve_v thereof_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o iniquity_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v here_o express_o that_o the_o antichristians_n shall_v be_v with_o this_o disease_n vex_v or_o rather_o punish_v you_o shall_v find_v some_o who_o face_n be_v eat_v with_o this_o disease_n all_o whoremonger_n and_o advouterer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o plague_n job_n also_o the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v cover_v with_o sore_n and_o boil_n but_o by_o the_o singular_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o i_o touch_v also_o before_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o some_o time_n very_o good_a man_n free_a from_o the_o uncleanes_n of_o whoredom_n be_v also_o infect_v with_o this_o disease_n the_o second_o angel_n shede_v his_o vial_n on_o the_o sea_n â—_o pestilence_n â—_o and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o lyve_a thing_n become_v all_o to_o gether_o such_o as_o be_v in_o dead_a man_n to_o wit_n corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o matter_n whereupon_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n die_v the_o sea_n be_v evermore_o stir_v and_o variable_a full_a right_o therefore_o by_o this_o the_o world_n be_v signify_v or_o unconstaunt_a man_n in_o the_o world_n these_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o dye_v in_o great_a plenty_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fygure_n synekdoche_n where_o every_o live_a soul_n be_v say_v to_o dye_v this_o second_o plague_n answer_v to_o the_o fifte_n of_o egypt_n under_o this_o plague_n we_o comprise_v all_o kind_n of_o pestilence_n and_o plague_n ezechias_n also_o be_v take_v with_o the_o plague_n as_o many_o godly_a man_n also_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n but_o by_o the_o singular_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o third_o angel_n shed_v his_o vial_n on_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o be_v by_o and_o by_o turn_v into_o blood_n 3._o blood_n 3._o this_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o egyptian_n have_v drown_v in_o nilus_n the_o new_a bear_v body_n of_o infant_n and_o have_v oppress_v the_o innocent_a israelite_n therefore_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o drink_v of_o nilus_n for_o water_n blood_n water_n otherwise_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v doctrine_n as_o in_o ezechiell_n and_o zachary_n therefore_o do_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n signify_v ecclesiastical_a preacher_n and_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o defence_n and_o relief_n certenlie_a saint_n peter_n call_v false_a prophet_n well_n waunt_v water_n 2._o peter_n 2._o in_o the_o .17_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v that_o by_o water_n be_v understand_v people_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o preacher_n of_o peace_n be_v become_v the_o author_n and_o ringleader_n of_o rebellion_n and_o of_o war_n in_o the_o which_o they_o fall_v and_o kill_v one_o a_o other_o which_o shede_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o albeit_o that_o in_o war_n the_o godly_a be_v also_o plague_v yet_o know_v the_o lord_n how_o to_o requite_v their_o pain_n and_o to_o ease_v their_o sorrow_n saint_n austen_n decyde_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o variable_a history_n of_o italy_n france_n germanye_n and_o hungarye_a and_o of_o other_o realm_n that_o glory_n to_o be_v call_v christian_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o blaze_a firebrand_n of_o war_n which_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o have_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n pope_n war_n stir_v up_o by_o pope_n and_o like_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v not_o a_o prophet_n die_v any_o where_o else_o than_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v there_o no_o war_n be_v moeve_v but_o by_o pope_n of_o rome_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n i_o will_v only_o resyte_n a_o few_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .2_o through_o sedition_n expulse_v themperour_n leo_n isauricus_n out_o of_o italy_n pope_n stephen_n bring_v in_o pipine_n king_n of_o france_n into_o italy_n against_o the_o lombard_n the_o same_o dead_a charlemaigne_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o .3_o drive_v clean_o out_o of_o italy_n have_v slay_v many_o of_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n pope_n gregory_n the_o .7_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n stir_v peter_n king_n of_o hungary_n to_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o .4_o entangle_v all_o italy_n &_o germany_n with_o war_n and_o drive_v henry_n to_o fight_v many_o field_n and_o battle_n that_o be_v not_o light_a vrbane_n the_o .2_o of_o that_o name_n tourmoyl_v with_o war_n both_o easte_n and_o west_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o call_v holy_a take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o war_n be_v long_o cruel_a great_a and_o bloody_a such_o as_o in_o all_o world_n you_o can_v not_o find_v the_o like_a what_o alexander_n the_o three_o wrought_v against_o frederick_n barbarousse_n and_o how_o he_o raise_v up_o all_o italy_n against_o he_o the_o story_n do_v tell_v and_o while_o frederick_n the_o second_o war_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n gregory_n the_o nine_o take_v from_o he_o naples_n here_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrspurge_n sume_v that_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v commit_v of_o a_o pope_n there_o arrose_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n mean_n and_o motion_n great_a faction_n in_o italy_n of_o the_o guelphians_n and_o gibiline_n clement_n the_o four_o bring_v in_o the_o french_a army_n by_o the_o conduct_v of_o king_n charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o put_v conrade_n duke_n of_o swalande_n from_o his_o inheritance_n and_o cause_v he_o and_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austryce_n to_o be_v slay_v to_o gether_o with_o manny_n thousand_o of_o the_o german_n pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o arm_v frederick_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n and_o leopolde_v against_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o four_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bavier_n boniface_n the_o eight_o command_v king_n albert_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n to_o bear_v hostyle_n banner_n against_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n as_o martin_n the_o fifte_n stire_v up_o a_o grevouse_n war_n against_o the_o bohemer_n eugenius_n the_o four_o betray_v the_o conqueror_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o poll_n and_o hungary_n to_o amurathes_n the_o great_a turk_n to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v through_o treason_n send_v his_o legate_n juliane_n caesarinus_n cardinal_n about_o the_o practice_n which_o perish_v also_o in_o that_o unlucky_a overthrow_n where_o come_v to_o mind_n that_o say_n in_o virgil_n tolumnius_n himself_o the_o soothsayer_n be_v slay_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o .4_o send_v to_o the_o most_o puissant_a nation_n of_o swisses_n a_o red_a scarf_n or_o band_n with_o a_o bull_n hang_v at_o it_o wherein_o he_o grant_v most_o large_a indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o will_v fight_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n julye_o the_o second_o through_o much_o and_o great_a bludshed_n of_o the_o swisses_n begin_v to_o expulse_v the_o french_a king_n out_o of_o italy_n which_o at_o length_n leo_n the_o .10_o bring_v to_o pass_v receyve_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o .5_o who_o son_n rule_v yet_o in_o italy_n clement_n the_o seven_o begin_v to_o oppress_v he_o again_o but_o death_n disappoint_v his_o enterprise_n paul_n the_o third_o join_v the_o force_n of_o italy_n with_o charles_n the_o fifte_n and_o war_v on_o the_o german_n for_o obedience_n deny_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o gospel_n receive_v in_o the_o which_o war_n be_v take_v philippe_n the_o lantzgrave_n of_o hasse_n &_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxon_n prince_n electour_n great_a villainy_n and_o cruelty_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o soldier_n in_o germany_n pope_n julye_o the_o third_o begin_v to_o dally_v with_o the_o frenchman_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o war_n of_o parma_n and_o mirandula_n bring_v the_o frenchman_n to_o senes_fw-la there_o arrose_fw-la a_o most_o grevouse_n war_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n both_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o also_o in_o germany_n which_o endure_v at_o this_o day_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n tear_v a_o sunder_o one_o a_o other_o they_o drink_v their_o blood_n most_o
582_o polycarp_n pastor_n of_o smyrna_n 63_o pope_n open_v hell_n 253._o be_v make_v king_n 433._o 434._o be_v king_n of_o locust_n 264._o lord_n over_o themperour_n 405._o be_v both_o pope_n &_o emperor_n 419._o be_v a_o monarch_n 415._o etc._n etc._n be_v lord_n of_o all_o land_n 392._o be_v almighty_a 521._o give_v grace_n 399._o give_v the_o holi_fw-la ghost_n 399._o be_v call_v holy_a how_o worthy_o 111._o be_v more_o fear_v then_o god_n 448._o have_v not_o chryste_n power_n give_v he_o 43._o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o david_n 112._o nor_o the_o government_n of_o thing_n 158._o 159_o hold_v anopen_fw-mi heresy_n of_o the_o soul_n state_n after_o this_o life_n 604._o be_v against_o 390._o speak_v as_o the_o devil_n 391._o be_v not_o against_o christ_n but_o against_o the_o lamb_n 521._o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 36_o 51._o be_v above_o the_o counsel_n 406._o be_v undouted_a antichriste_n 504._o be_v author_n of_o all_o persecution_n 323._o be_v the_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o al._n 643_o be_v never_o without_o adversaris_fw-la 600._o be_v resist_v by_o many_o both_o emperor_n &_o king_n 408._o be_v depose_v 415._o have_v nothing_o to_o sell_v 131._o he_o &_o all_o papi_v arheithen_a 308._o be_v to_o be_v preach_v against_o 425._o he_o &_o all_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v diep_o consider_v not_o wink_v at_o &_o let_v alone_o as_o sum_n will_v 426_o pope_n at_o the_o first_o have_v not_o so_o great_a power_n 409._o be_v under_o thobedien_n of_o themperor_n at_o the_o beginning_n 409._o be_v omnipotent_a 521._o be_v sorcerer_n 412._o etc._n etc._n mover_n of_o war_n &_o treason_n 484._o be_v thrie_a at_o of_o we_o 395._o have_v have_v deadly_a wound_n 395_o pope_n title_n 323._o his_o talk_n lyk_fw-mi the_o devil_n 390._o his_o power_n 44._o his_o usurp_a power_n 44._o 404._o 405._o his_o pride_n 417._o his_o pride_n against_o prince_n 400._o his_o war_n 250._o his_o army_n describe_v 259._o his_o tyranny_n against_o prince_n 416._o his_o legate_n describe_v 493._o his_o kingdun_fw-la pass_v mahomet_n 422._o his_o confirmation_n of_o themperor_n neglect_v 411_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o great_a city_n 510_o popish_a doctryn_n concern_v prayer_n 340_o popish_a priest_n be_v nicolaitan_n 81_o popery_n how_o it_o oght_v to_o be_v flee_v 540._o etc._n etc._n popery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o sermon_n 506_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v by_o christ_n 286_o power_n all_o be_v of_o god_n 370_o power_n universal_o be_v submit_v unto_o god_n 153_o power_n have_v we_o none_o of_o ourselves_o to_o good_a 135_o poverty_n comfort_v 65_o preachinge_a roar_v of_o a_o lyon_n 287_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a 301._o belong_v only_o to_o god_n 340._o how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 169._o it_o have_v ij_o part_n invocation_n and_o praise_n 170_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n geve_v be_v the_o oblation_n of_o saint_n 169._o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n 237._o be_v part_n of_o godly_a wourshyp_n 168._o of_o saint_n what_o they_o be_v 237._o pray_v to_o saint_n 170_o praise_n of_o saint_n 559._o 562._o &c_n &c_n preacher_n have_v their_o original_n of_o christ_n 314._o be_v call_v star_n 351._o 208._o 45._o be_v call_v angel_n 590._o 446._o be_v slay_v and_o revyue_v 331._o against_o antichryste_n what_o they_o must_v be_v and_o with_o what_o quality_n furnysh_v 300._o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 45._o and_o defend_v by_o god_n until_o their_o hour_n be_v cum_fw-la 322._o their_o reward_n 662._o their_o victory_n be_v spiritual_a 317_o preach_v direct_v by_o chryste_n 183_o preachinge_a call_v prophesy_v 304_o preach_v sincere_a be_v a_o chein_n to_o bind_v the_o devel_n 608_o preach_v prohibit_v 214_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n oft_o restore_v 330_o preach_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a why_o 681._o frie_o and_o clear_o 535_o precious_a stoon_n 658_o preface_n of_o thapolalyp_v 18_o preparans_n fit_a to_o meet_v chryste_n 565_o presens_n and_o absens_fw-la of_o chryste_n 284_o priest_n popish_a excommunicate_v 307_o priest_n popish_a be_v nicolaitans_n 81_o priest_n popish_a pass_v our_o lady_n 263_o priest_n mo_z go_v to_o the_o devel_n than_o plowman_n 585_o priest_n christen_v man_n be_v 24_o priestly_a garment_n 35_o primate_n forbodden_fw-mi 387_o prince_n advertise_v not_o to_o stryve_v against_o the_o treuth_n 368_o prince_n all_o sun_n to_o the_o pope_n 419_o priscilla_n and_o maximilia_fw-la prophetess_n 91_o pride_n figure_v by_o horse_n 260_o pride_n figure_v by_o roman_n 377_o print_v 287_o procede_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 146_o profession_n of_o god_n oght_v to_o be_v open_a 671_o profession_n most_o noble_a when_o persecution_n be_v most_o hoot_v 77_o profession_n of_o religion_n open_o be_v necessary_a 76_o profyt_n of_o this_o apocalypse_v 380_o prognostication_n for_o ever_o 181_o property_n of_o god_n 376_o prophet_n be_v promise_v 312._o be_v god_n messenger_n 1_o prophet_n fall_v be_v dog_n 687._o compare_v to_o a_o tail_n 274_o prophet_n doctrine_n of_o manner_n repentan_n and_o of_o christ_n 1_o prophecy_n of_o iij._o sort_n 16_o prophesy_v for_o preach_v 304_o prosperity_n not_o of_o true_a religion_n the_o world_n say_v 374._o 323_o prosperity_n abuse_v 546_o prosperity_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdun_v 396._o of_o the_o wicked_a 224_o prosperous_a success_n of_o vice_n 282_o punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a 283._o 686_o punishment_n sever_v for_o unclennes_n 83_o punishment_n be_v by_o degree_n 585_o purgatory_n over_o throw_v 461._o 71_o q_o quiet_a be_v non_fw-fr besyd_n chryste_n 211_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n regard_v 29_o quire_n cast_v ovi_fw-fr 306_o r_o rail_a upon_o the_o faithful_a 66_o rainbow_n 285._o 142_o rain_n signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 319_o ream_n all_o subject_n to_o rome_n 520_o reason_n defective_a be_v to_o be_v supply_v 277_o rebellion_n against_o god_n repress_v 153_o rebuke_v of_o vice_n hateful_a 303_o rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n 133_o reconciliation_n figure_v by_o the_o rainbow_n 285_o red_a colour_n 351_o redemption_n chyef_a verteu_n of_o christ_n death_n 172._o 173_o reentry_n of_o christ_n 286_o reformation_n leful_a 57_o reioysing_n of_o saint_n 559._o 338._o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n 553_o reign_n of_o saint_n 173_o religion_n must_v be_v firm_o hold_v &_o bold_o confess_v 76._o in_o word_n &_o wurk_v 271_o religion_n consist_v in_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 588_o religion_n patch_v 126_o religion_n true_o corrupt_v 205_o reliks_n 572_o remembrans_fw-la of_o god_n 624_o remission_n liken_v to_o a_o whit_n ston_n 84_o repentauns_n 94._o 129._o 278._o 55_o repentaun_n apostolic_a 105_o repentauns_n or_o penaun_n what_o it_o be_v 82._o 56._o 57_o repentaun_n shall_v be_v reward_v 83_o reprove_v of_o the_o lord_n 133_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 626._o 585._o 342._o 22_o resurrection_n first_o and_o second_o 605_o revelation_n new_a 97_o revelation_n from_o whence_o 14._o of_o three_o sort_n 16_o revolt_a from_o rome_n &_o popery_n excuse_v 542_o reward_n of_o faithful_a preacher_n 332_o reward_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a 283._o 120._o 121._o 122._o for_o good_a &_o ill_a 685._o 686._o for_o vertew_n 109._o 108_o 462._o for_o wourke_n 342._o for_o repentaun_n 83._o for_o iniquity_n 81._o rewl_n how_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n 24_o rhadamantus_fw-la 21â—_n riches_n 128._o of_o the_o faithful_a 131._o spiritual_a 65_o righteusnes_n 565._o effect_n of_o christâ—_n death_n 173_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n from_o whenâ—_n it_o spring_v 668_o river_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n 365_o rod_n of_o irun_v 580_o rome_n old_a and_o new_a 508._o be_v lady_n of_o all_o ream_n 520._o be_v take_v and_o spoil_v 335._o old_a destroy_v and_o burn_v 525._o take_v thry_n in_o ouâ—_n year_n 529._o seven_o time_n withâ—â—_n few_o yer_n 384._o thrie_n hundreâ—_o year_n without_o a_o emperor_n 386._o 40â—_n come_v to_o a_o dukeduâ—_n 431._o be_v not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 388._o be_v no_o patrimony_n of_o we_o peter_n 387._o be_v babylon_n 502._o 45â—_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v 543._o be_v the_o seaâ—_n of_o antich_n ist_fw-mi 504._o seat_n of_o sâ—tan_n 74._o 75._o be_v a_o hoor_fw-mi 506._o 〈◊〉_d cast_v down_o 431._o the_o tithe_n thâ—_n rof_o 3â—â—_n roman_n beast_n 37â—_n romain_n empire_n 368._o blasphemus_fw-la 371._o be_v call_v a_o beast_n whâ—_n 369._o be_v chief_a enemi_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n 347._o bestow_v upon_o stranger_n 518._o new_a empire_n 385._o now_o pooâ—_n and_o baar_n 403._o decay_v 42â—_n fall_v 38â—_n roman_n pride_n 377._o power_n 380._o romish_a king_n confirm_v by_o popâ—_n 405._o bishop_n star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 251._o papistry_n a_o beast_n why_o 388._o their_o new_a doctryn_n 453._o their_o religion_n receive_v in_o fraun_n 435._o sea_n chair_z of_z pestilens_fw-la 396._o cruelty_n and_o other_o vice_n 544_o romish_a church_n on_o his_o notable_a 250_o set_v
locust_n locust_n to_o understande_v and_o beware_v of_o the_o locust_n nevertheless_o least_fw-mi any_o man_n shall_v be_v impech_v with_o any_o obscurity_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o locust_n &_o beware_v for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n &_o beware_v now_o also_o he_o describe_v the_o locust_n with_o a_o wonderful_a suffiguration_n &_o their_o fight_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n of_o all_o other_o most_o perillouse_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v here_o describe_v describe_v the_o spiritual_a hooste_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v describe_v especial_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o all_o prince_n serve_v he_o who_o they_o call_v seculare_fw-la but_o in_o the_o pope_n tent_n of_o the_o spiritual_a army_n be_v cardinal_n patriarch_n archebishoppe_n bisshoppe_n abbotte_n prelate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o religiouse_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n hereunto_o appertain_v many_o university_n doctor_n and_o master_n great_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v very_o those_o locust_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o here_o i_o know_v how_o displeasant_o many_o will_v take_v this_o my_o exposition_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n have_v spare_v they_o but_o all_o the_o blame_n be_v in_o they_o which_o in_o word_n and_o work_n bewray_v and_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v locust_n for_o except_v the_o thing_n itself_o cry_v out_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o by_o the_o exposition_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n i_o will_v not_o desire_v that_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o i_o i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o for_o hatred_n let_v god_n himself_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o we_o let_v the_o verity_n itself_o judge_v certain_o all_o expositor_n with_o one_o consent_n understand_v by_o locust_n false_a teacher_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o do_v injury_n to_o noman_n which_o slaunder_v no_o man_n parable_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o parable_n and_o he_o show_v the_o homoiomata_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o similitude_n of_o locust_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v figure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v like_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o for_o unto_o every_o part_n he_o appli_v a_o parable_n or_o similitude_n whereby_o he_o express_v most_o apt_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o locust_n battle_n horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n first_o he_o say_v that_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n by_o the_o which_o parable_n he_o signify_v many_o thing_n at_o one_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v ambitiouse_a and_o proud_a for_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o image_n of_o pride_n but_o moreover_o rebelliouse_a and_o bold_a and_o even_o cruel_o fierce_a and_o in_o their_o incredulity_n and_o in_o all_o their_o error_n most_o obstinate_a be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o reversion_n that_o be_v of_o repentance_n for_o s._n john_n seem_v here_o to_o have_v allude_v unto_o these_o word_n of_o jeremie_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o this_o people_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o so_o froward_a a_o aversion_n they_o cleave_v stiff_o to_o deceit_n they_o refuse_v to_o return_v i_o mark_v and_o hear_v and_o they_o speak_v not_o right_a there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o evil_a &_o that_o will_v say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v run_v his_o course_n as_o it_o be_v a_o horse_n dislodge_v into_o battle_n certes_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o amendment_n they_o think_v rather_o all_o how_o they_o may_v allure_v other_o into_o error_n with_o they_o he_o signify_v morover_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v warlike_a and_o the_o author_n of_o war_n and_o shall_v move_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n as_o they_o call_v it_o ready_a of_o long_a time_n now_o there_o have_v be_v in_o manner_n no_o war_n which_o have_v not_o be_v reyse_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n story_n bear_v witness_v hereof_o yea_o and_o in_o this_o our_o time_n cardinal_n and_o bisshoppe_n have_v have_v the_o lead_n of_o army_n etc._n etc._n final_o there_o be_v signify_v hereby_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v continual_o vex_v &_o weary_a with_o spiritual_a war_n also_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o in_o the_o .11_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v how_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botomles_a pit_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n they_o mix_v therefore_o and_o practice_v aswell_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_a war_n last_o of_o all_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o pope_n clergy_n shall_v be_v well_o feed_v fair_a and_o welliking_a and_o give_v to_o voluptuousenes_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n represente_v not_o horse_n that_o be_v gaunte_a or_o lean_a such_o as_o go_v to_o plow_v and_o cart_n but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o keep_v and_o feed_v even_o to_o serve_v upon_o in_o the_o war_n for_o behold_v with_o i_o and_o consider_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o clergy_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o colour_n second_o upon_o their_o head_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v crown_n crown_n crown_n like_v unto_o gold_n rabanus_n maurus_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o clerk_n call_v the_o shavinge_v of_o the_o priest_n crown_n a_o kingdom_n a_o token_n very_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o priest_n and_o monk_n or_o frere_n boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o the_o true_a faithful_a before_o god_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n .1_o peter_n .2_o but_o by_o the_o ordain_v or_o shave_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o receive_v nothing_o either_o of_o kingdom_n or_o priesthood_n full_o well_o therefore_o s._n john_n upon_o their_o head_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o unto_o gold_n for_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v crown_n but_o like_a as_o they_o be_v crown_n of_o gold_n they_o be_v not_o crown_n in_o deed_n neither_o be_v they_o dew_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o diadem_n or_o mitre_n and_o crown_n of_o gold_n also_o and_o the_o same_o most_o preciouse_a yet_o have_v they_o do_v this_o by_o no_o right_n in_o time_n past_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n do_v be_v white_a mitre_n in_o token_n of_o puretie_n and_o sincereness_n final_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o testament_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n wear_v they_o therefore_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o like_o a_o rat_n with_o their_o own_o utteraunce_n the_o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o eschew_v of_o christ_n sheep_n as_o crown_v wolf_n their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n man_n face_n of_o man_n not_o as_o the_o face_n of_o locust_n so_o likewise_o in_o daniel_n to_o antichrist_n be_v attribute_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n industry_n and_o policy_n these_o man_n pretend_v a_o great_a humanity_n they_o be_v furnish_v with_o fair_a speech_n you_o will_v think_v if_o humanity_n be_v loft_n it_o mighty_a befounde_v in_o they_o but_o they_o fain_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o creep_v thus_o into_o man_n bosom_n they_o may_v bring_v their_o matter_n to_o pass_v and_o disceive_v in_o craft_n disceipte_n wiliness_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o pope_n legate_n ambassador_n priest_n and_o religiouse_a person_n excel_v all_o other_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n they_o press_v into_o all_o assemblee_n of_o all_o man_n they_o will_v be_v make_v privy_a to_o all_o thing_n they_o take_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o bring_v of_o their_o matter_n to_o pass_v they_o semble_fw-fr and_o dissemble_v all_o thing_n they_o can_v easy_o supplant_v and_o beguile_v even_o such_o as_o be_v most_o witty_a moreover_o they_o be_v learn_v witty_a eloquent_a and_o wonderful_a crafty_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v and_o testify_v that_o i_o write_v the_o truth_n here_o wemens_n lock_n or_o here_o and_o they_o have_v here_o like_o the_o here_o of_o woman_n by_o
they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o but_o that_o same_o rather_o which_o god_n judge_v and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n pronounce_v and_o say_v and_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o dragon_n so_o paul_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .10_o chap_a the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o the_o heythen_a offer_n up_o they_o offer_v they_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o deville_n but_o this_o do_v the_o gentile_n deny_v but_o god_n in_o this_o case_n pass_v not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o intentes_fw-la and_o denialle_n of_o man_n but_o pronounce_v after_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o .17_o of_o levit._n he_o say_v if_o you_o offer_v unto_o i_o oblation_n otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v prescribe_v you_o shall_v defile_v yourselves_o with_o blood_n let_v now_o the_o massemong_a priest_n cry_v out_o till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a again_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n not_o to_o strange_a god_n yet_o shall_v the_o lord_n sentence_n stand_v most_o true_a for_o ever_o that_o they_o transgress_v with_o unlaweful_a worship_v no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o commit_v parricidie_n as_o also_o esaye_n bear_v witness_n in_o .66_o chap_a the_o lord_n god_n allow_v the_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o we_o show_v unto_o his_o law_n he_o care_v nothing_o for_o our_o invention_n &_o good_a intentes_fw-la thus_o at_o this_o present_a he_o show_v at_o few_o word_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n that_o all_o idolater_n worship_v the_o devil_n if_o we_o will_v at_o this_o day_n esteem_v these_o thing_n right_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o contend_v as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o land_n about_o maineteyn_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n light_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o see_v his_o truth_n ¶_o the_o beast_n be_v worship_v and_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o final_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o luj_o sermon_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o war_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v xlii_o month_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o overcome_v they_o how_o the_o beast_n be_v worship_v &_o how_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n worship_v the_o dragon_n now_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o worship_v the_o beast_n howbeit_o sing_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n some_o man_n may_v marvel_v how_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v worship_v but_o we_o at_o few_o word_n say_v how_o they_o worship_v the_o empire_n which_o receyve_v the_o decree_n rite_n and_o superstitiouse_a ordenaunce_n of_o thempire_n and_o of_o they_o depend_v whole_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o at_o that_o time_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n join_v themselves_o in_o religion_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o felloweship_n of_o the_o empire_n they_z in_o very_a deed_n worship_v the_o beast_n moreover_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v only_a dew_n unto_o one_o god_n the_o same_o do_v the_o roman_n attribute_v to_o their_o empire_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o ascribe_v unto_o any_o thing_n divine_a property_n do_v very_o deify_v and_o worship_v the_o same_o and_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v these_o to_o have_v no_o match_n or_o peer_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v great_a and_o best_a immortal_a eternal_a most_o mighty_a most_o invincible_a for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o be_v as_o thou_o who_o can_v resist_v god_n but_o the_o roman_n do_v attribute_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o their_o emperor_n and_o to_o their_o empire_n sa_v as_o s._n john_n also_o recite_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o rome_n who_o be_v able_a to_o war_n with_o it_o they_o call_v their_o emperor_n god_n best_a great_a most_o puissant_a and_o most_o invincible_a thempire_n itself_o they_o call_v eternal_a you_o may_v see_v these_o thing_n yet_o in_o most_o ancient_a author_n and_o coin_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v not_o asshamed_a to_o attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o roman_a prince_n and_o kingdom_n be_v say_v right_o to_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n while_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o emperor_n king_n pope_n and_o their_o realm_n the_o verity_n be_v deny_v or_o wra_v after_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n these_o worship_n the_o beast_n also_o now_o be_v give_v also_o the_o beast_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n thing_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n obtain_v great_a victory_n and_o hold_v most_o gallant_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v occasion_n give_fw-ge to_o boast_n proud_o of_o the_o victory_n &_o to_o challenge_v those_o thing_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n wrought_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o great_a and_o most_o licentiouse_a brag_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v conqueror_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o pride_n be_v grevous_o punnissh_v in_o nabuchodonozor_n the_o king_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o .4_o chap_a of_o daniel_n s._n peter_n affirm_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o geve_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a god_n hate_v the_o arrogant_a and_o take_v away_o their_o name_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v proud_a how_o long_o shall_v rome_n be_v thus_o proud_a but_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o injury_n pride_n final_o of_o intolerable_a arrogantie_n and_o blasphemy_n s._n john_n prevent_v and_o say_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o work_v violence_n xlii_o month_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o time_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o nevertheless_o although_o he_o will_v have_v the_o time_n to_o be_v to_o we_o unknowen_a yet_o be_v know_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v promise_v themselves_o that_o this_o evil_n shall_v endure_v but_o a_o few_o month_n of_o this_o nombre_fw-fr have_v i_o reason_v in_o the_o 11._o chap_a and_o xlvi_o sermon_n and_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o those_o number_n be_v equivalent_a to_o wit_v the_o thousand_o two_o honder_v and_o three_z score_n day_n the_o xlii_o month_n the_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n god_n therefore_o admonissh_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o riddle_n will_v not_o have_v we_o curiouse_o to_o inquire_v after_o time_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v assign_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o lust_n limit_n now_o follow_v a_o plentiful_a treatise_n of_o romish_a blasphemy_n rome_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o old_a rome_n first_o he_o say_v by_o a_o trope_n he_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n whereby_o he_o have_v signify_v his_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n yea_o licentiousenes_n of_o speak_v for_o we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n when_o we_o signify_v any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v frank_o but_o the_o roman_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n blaspheme_v god_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o first_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v prefer_v their_o false_a god_n and_o their_o superstition_n to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o true_a and_o most_o holy_a religion_n for_o where_o they_o dead_a admit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o god_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o their_o religion_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o only_a god_n of_o israel_n they_o utter_o refuse_v for_o that_o they_o understand_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o and_o by_o non_fw-la other_o rite_n than_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v but_o they_o have_v rather_o retain_v wicked_o those_o their_o many_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n although_o most_o absurd_a than_o to_o commit_v themselves_o into_o the_o tuition_n of_o one_o and_o to_o reseave_v a_o moderate_a &_o simple_a religion_n author_n aurel._n august_n i_o raccoumpte_n not_o now_o the_o blasphemouse_n word_n of_o they_o utter_v against_o the_o true_a god_n about_o that_o time_n chief_o when_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n triumph_v after_o the_o jewysh_a war_n
here_o certain_a byshoppe_n dead_a resist_v he_o emonge_n who_o be_v leo_n bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n there_o remain_v certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n and_o to_o other_o so_o be_v this_o trouble_n for_o that_o time_n also_o appease_v but_o straight_a way_n a_o other_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n blind_v with_o ambition_n require_v a_o fresh_a to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n give_v he_o who_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n byshoppe_n of_o rome_n wythstood_v and_o this_o late_a so_o impugn_a the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o vauntcurrour_n of_o antichrist_n which_o will_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o general_a bishop_n there_o remain_v not_o a_o few_o epistle_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o register_n nevertheless_o a_o few_o year_n after_o when_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n be_v sore_o afraid_a leeste_v that_o dignity_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o constantinople_n boniface_n the_o .3_o obtain_v of_o themperour_n phocas_n a_o parricide_n that_o he_o which_o be_v bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o rome_n for_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o constitution_n set_v up_o the_o pope_n in_o authority_n apostolical_a apostolical_a that_o he_o be_v now_o take_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n for_o apostolical_a and_o many_o matter_n bring_v before_o he_o to_o determine_v whereby_o he_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o many_o prince_n chief_o of_o france_n by_o who_o aid_n he_o drive_v out_o of_o italy_n both_o the_o emperor_n of_o grece_n and_o king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o bring_v rome_n and_o the_o best_a &_o most_o flourish_a part_n of_o italy_n under_o his_o own_o subjection_n thus_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n come_v up_o the_o second_o beast_n beast_n beast_n furthermore_o christ_n callth_n the_o romish_a papistry_n beast_n for_o that_o in_o avarice_n covetousness_n tyranny_n cruelty_n and_o even_o in_o beastliness_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o old_a beast_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o hitherto_o of_o the_o original_n of_o antichrist_n or_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o new_a empire_n furthermore_o s._n john_n procee_v to_o descrybe_n that_o second_o beast_n lyvelie_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o know_v and_o eschew_v the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o power_n of_o antichriste_n horn_n the_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n that_o other_o beast_n say_v he_o have_v two_o horn_n and_o he_o add_v like_o a_o lamb_n for_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o lord_n signify_v the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v to_o themselves_o affyrm_v that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o temporal_a for_o therefore_o they_o geve_v in_o their_o arm_n two_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o horn_n they_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v two_o sword_n of_o the_o which_o blasphemy_n he_o that_o will_v be_v ful_o instruct_v let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o boniface_n .8_o in_o the_o sixth_o decret_n of_o maiorit_fw-la and_o obedience_n one_o holy_a again_o clement_n .5_o second_o book_n of_o oath_n final_o gregory_n .9_o or_o rather_o the_o first_o book_n of_o innocent_a the_o .3.33_o do_fw-mi de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedient_a all_o history_n make_v mention_v that_o boniface_n the_o .8_o dead_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1300_o institute_v the_o first_o jubeley_n and_o in_o the_o same_o open_o before_o the_o people_n to_o have_v show_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ostentation_n the_o pontifical_a and_o imperial_a majesty_n while_o on_o the_o one_o day_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o have_v put_v on_o purple_a robe_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n like_o a_o emperor_n they_o carry_v before_o he_o two_o sword_n and_o he_o himself_o cry_v lo_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v point_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o and_o certain_a of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v that_o two_o horn_a beast_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n by_o he_o consecrate_v wear_v upon_o their_o head_n mitre_n or_o two_o horn_a cap_n unless_o therefore_o we_o be_v blynder_n than_o be_v tiresias_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n who_o be_v that_o great_a antichriste_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o lambeâ—_n like_o a_o lambeâ—_n that_o those_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n for_o christ_n keep_v still_o both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n with_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o resign_v the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o vicar_n for_o he_o execute_v continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o office_n both_o of_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o this_o all_o faithful_a feel_v with_o joy_n he_o say_v therefore_o like_o a_o lamb_n for_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o empire_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n where_o he_o be_v nothing_o less_o he_z bragth_n every_o where_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepparde_v and_o have_v receyve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o of_o the_o very_a lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v subject_n to_o he_o final_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n he_o procee_v to_o show_v moreover_o dragon_n he_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n what_o the_o talk_n of_o antichriste_n be_v what_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v his_o speech_n he_o speak_v say_v he_o as_o dead_a the_o dragon_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devyll_n as_o before_o be_v playnelie_o show_v therefore_o he_o ascribe_v to_o antichryste_n or_o popery_n diabolical_a doctrine_n or_o a_o devyllysh_a mouth_n or_o tongue_n we_o must_v see_v therefore_o how_o the_o devyll_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v so_o understande_v right_o how_o antichriste_n speak_v in_o paradise_n he_o so_o temper_v his_o talk_n that_o he_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o certainty_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n place_v his_o own_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o so_o say_v the_o devyll_n have_v god_n forbid_a you_o .3_o genesis_n .3_o under_o peril_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a yea_o rather_o if_o you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n antichriste_n in_o his_o popery_n bring_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o doubt_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a he_o disfame_v as_o unperfecte_v maim_a obscure_a and_o doubtful_a and_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o tradition_n &_o decree_n wherewith_o he_o may_v patch_v up_o that_o which_o he_o contend_v to_o want_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o his_o tradition_n he_o affirm_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o so_o disceave_v man_n and_o all_o man_n know_v that_o have_v any_o skill_n of_o popysh_a matter_n that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o papistry_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfecte_v and_o obscure_v and_o therefore_o to_o have_v need_n of_o tradition_n moreover_o the_o dragon_n speak_v open_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n manifestelye_o god_n will_v be_v worshyp_v alone_o the_o pope_n add_v to_o he_o saint_n god_n forbid_v idol_n and_o idolatry_n the_o pope_n command_v they_o plain_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o name_n to_o be_v swear_v by_o only_a the_o pope_n by_o dispense_n with_o oath_n pollute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o go_n god_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o pope_n bring_v this_o in_o contempt_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o holy_a day_n and_o make_v double_a feast_n god_n command_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n this_o do_v the_o pope_n abbrogate_v and_o command_v to_o make_v more_o of_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n god_n command_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n or_o steal_v the_o pope_n grant_v most_o ample_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n to_o his_o soldier_n for_o rash_a war_n make_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n spoil_v with_o his_o sacrilege_n all_o church_n and_o he_o with_o his_o maiden_n priest_n fyll_v all_o the_o world_n with_o
they_o threaten_v that_o theye_n will_v abrogate_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o state_n have_v decree_v but_o if_o there_o be_v call_v a_o counsel_n general_a or_o national_a it_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o the_o pope_n spirit_n this_o speak_v and_o determine_v as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n for_o unless_o it_o decree_v after_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o abolysh_a all_o to_o gether_o for_o we_o hear_v of_o late_a that_o the_o synod_n or_o counsel_n be_v there_o where_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o innocentius_n the_o .9_o in_o the_o .3_o contrary_a the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o counsel_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n reason_v the_o contrary_a quest_n the_o judge_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v judge_v neither_o of_o themperour_n neither_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n neither_o of_o king_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o gloze_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n note_v the_o counsel_n can_v judge_v the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v geve_v sentence_n in_o any_o matter_n against_o the_o pope_n it_o appear_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n against_o they_o al._n yea_o the_o same_o glozer_n in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v say_v he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o counsel_n for_o he_o be_v more_o than_o the_o counsel_n most_o trewe_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n at_o this_o present_a how_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o geve_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v for_o whosoever_o show_v not_o themselves_o obedient_a and_o willinge_v instrument_n unto_o this_o beast_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n be_v account_v for_o dead_a and_o rot_a membre_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o this_o vital_a body_n yea_o for_o sooth_n evyll_n empire_n at_o of_o god_n the_o corruption_n of_o empire_n of_o evyll_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n least_fw-mi i_o shall_v blame_v any_o man_n praise_v worthy_a or_o seem_v over_o much_o to_o taunt_v they_o that_o have_v deserve_v none_o evyll_n or_o shall_v be_v say_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n work_n in_o empire_n but_o rather_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o same_o and_o to_o confound_v and_o put_v to_o gether_o all_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o evyll_n without_o any_o choice_n or_o respect_n certain_a thing_n be_v here_o by_o a_o long_a yet_o necessary_a digression_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o better_o declare_v i_o admonish_v therefore_o and_o repete_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o empire_n and_o ordeyn_v the_o same_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o accord_v to_o his_o evil_a nature_n corrupt_v those_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o move_a man_n affection_n diverse_o and_o appli_v they_o to_o evil_a matter_n whereupon_o in_o governemente_n very_o many_o thing_n arrise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mislike_v of_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v tyranny_n alteration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o such_o other_o like_a nevertheless_o albeit_o god_n hate_v all_o wickedness_n neither_o can_v allow_v any_o evil_n we_o see_v that_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n use_v the_o evil_a governemente_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o good_a or_o profit_n of_o he_o for_o god_n love_v his_o church_n exceed_o and_o seek_v to_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v all_o man_n kind_n by_o empire_n although_o not_o altogether_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n commendable_a i_o will_v not_o therefore_o deny_v beast_n government_n not_o to_o be_v discommend_v &_o good_a prince_n under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o sin_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v renew_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v set_v up_o these_o seven_o honder_v year_n they_o have_v many_o time_n govern_v so_o that_o it_o have_v easy_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v the_o health_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o governemente_n daniel_n figure_v by_o beast_n the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n which_o nevertheless_o suppose_v not_o that_o all_o their_o prince_n be_v beast_n neither_o condemn_v he_o all_o prince_n neither_o thought_n that_o there_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o although_o the_o most_o part_n be_v most_o corrupt_v there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a roman_a beast_n to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o assiria_n bavilon_n mede_n persia_n or_o macedon_n which_o have_v set_v forth_o profitable_a law_n set_v in_o the_o book_n of_o justinian_n there_o have_v be_v find_v under_o that_o most_o cruel_a old_a beast_n which_o have_v avaunce_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o defend_v most_o erneste_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o before_o we_o say_v be_v constaunce_n constantine_n theodose_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o come_v all_o under_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o empire_n but_o not_o of_o the_o beast_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o beast_n signify_v the_o empire_n so_o may_v there_o be_v find_v prince_n under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o a_o few_o which_o have_v both_o set_v forth_o wholesome_a law_n and_o have_v employ_v great_a benefit_n upon_o mankind_n as_o have_v do_v charles_n lewis_n and_o lotharie_n of_o saxon_n and_o other_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n can_v be_v allow_v of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v find_v emonge_v the_o late_a king_n of_o the_o new_a empire_n which_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o old_a in_o virtue_n not_o much_o behind_o they_o but_o in_o certain_a thing_n equal_a there_o be_v find_v which_o have_v assay_v to_o pourge_v thempire_n from_o popish_a corruption_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o pope_n under_o corum_n but_o with_o no_o great_a or_o good_a success_n for_o what_o the_o otthones_n henricke_n lodovicke_v friderickes_n brief_o many_o french_a prince_n saxones_n swevians_n bavarians_n and_o of_o ostrich_n have_v be_v many_o notable_a testimony_n of_o history_n do_v report_n which_o testify_v that_o certain_a king_n both_o of_o france_n and_o of_o other_o realm_n also_o have_v not_o bowgh_v their_o knee_n to_o this_o baal_n or_o if_o they_o have_v do_v at_o any_o time_n yet_o have_v they_o repent_v and_o have_v show_v some_o token_n at_o the_o leeste_n wise_a whereby_o the_o wise_n may_v perceive_v that_o they_o set_v not_o much_o by_o that_o beast_n except_v holy_a man_n be_v excuse_v &_o except_v here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v all_o holy_a and_o excellent_a man_n which_o have_v live_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n erect_v have_v reign_v and_o i_o mean_v emperor_n king_n prince_n bishop_n state_n city_n &_o people_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o realm_n which_o live_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o under_o the_o unhappy_a image_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o because_o they_o offer_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v thereof_o move_v and_o govern_v neither_o have_v speak_v express_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o beast_n give_v to_o speak_v but_o rather_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v much_o mislike_v his_o doing_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o old_a monarchy_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a beast_n the_o godly_a prince_n and_o good_a government_n neither_o have_v condemn_v they_o of_o bestiality_n if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o so_o now_o neither_o in_o bait_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v i_o confound_v the_o good_a and_o godly_a prince_n and_o people_n and_o their_o government_n not_o evil_a with_o the_o corrupt_a do_n of_o antichrist_n for_o ever_o i_o except_o moderate_v and_o profitable_a empire_n honest_a man_n and_o godly_a how_o so_o ever_o they_o live_v under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o not_o after_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n time_n a_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n &_o time_n hereunto_o i_o adjoine_v this_o also_o that_o thempire_n be_v not_o sudden_o establish_v after_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o diverse_a space_n of_o time_n sundry_a attempt_n and_o trayson_n innumerable_a therefore_o at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v devolue_v to_o a_o extremity_n of_o corruption_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v bestiality_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o state_n malliciousenes_n and_o corruption_n of_o every_o thing_n &_o time_n that_o same_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o historiographer_n plain_o testify_v
that_o in_o charles_n the_o great_a through_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o third_o thempire_n in_o the_o west_n decay_v be_v renew_v and_o that_o thus_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v erect_v and_o albeit_o that_o at_o this_o time_n thempire_n decay_v in_o the_o west_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o empire_n by_o certain_a donation_n and_o gift_n much_o in_o rich_v do_v not_o as_o yet_o use_v so_o great_a power_n as_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v overthrow_v and_o depose_v certain_a emperor_n for_o all_o though_o the_o donation_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o king_n pipine_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v red_a than_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n also_o this_o same_o emonge_v other_o thing_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o french_a chronicle_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o honder_v and_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v find_v write_v afterward_o have_v set_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n therefore_o do_v italy_n than_o also_o obey_v the_o emperor_n not_o only_o public_a but_o also_o mark_n ecclesiastical_a and_o private_a for_o all_o the_o winter_n themperour_n do_v nothing_o else_o depart_v from_o rome_n with_o his_o son_n philip_n he_o come_v to_o spolet_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o year_n eight_o honder_v and_o 16._o stephen_n say_v he_o elect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la the_o .3_o take_v as_o great_a journey_n as_o he_o can_v to_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n send_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n two_o ambassador_n which_o may_v treat_v with_o themperour_n ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la for_o his_o consecration_n so_o likewise_o in_o thacte_n of_o the_o year_n eight_o honder_v and_o .17_o be_v show_v how_o paschalis_n be_v choose_v send_v a_o ambassade_n to_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n in_o thacte_n of_o the_o year_n .823_o the_o same_o bishop_n stand_v at_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o themperour_n you_o may_v find_v in_o thacte_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o themperour_n lotharie_n establish_v the_o matter_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o author_n again_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o king_n pipine_n which_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n ravenna_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o all_o the_o government_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o donation_n other_o of_o charlemaygne_n or_o of_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o .43_o distinct_a make_v mention_n thereof_o i_o lewis_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o gloze_n be_v write_v thus_o there_o lewis_n geve_v rome_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o paschale_n the_o pope_n all_o historiographer_n in_o manner_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o library_n dolaterane_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o geography_n in_o the_o act_n of_o pipine_n and_o charles_n whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o manner_n of_o canon_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o .96_o distinct_a in_o these_o word_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o west_n part_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o discourse_v with_o a_o long_a exposition_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n siluerster_n write_v as_o they_o say_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o chap_a follow_v but_o antony_n bysshoppe_n of_o florence_n deni_v in_o his_o history_n that_o this_o donation_n do_v remain_v in_o any_o old_a book_n cusanus_fw-la and_o laurence_n valla_n have_v impugn_a the_o same_o neither_o have_v ottho_n bisshoppe_n of_o frise_a in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o his_o story_n nor_o marsilius_n pataninus_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o peace_n nor_o raphael_n volaterane_n allow_v the_o same_o nor_o many_o mo_z that_o i_o can_v rehearse_v moreover_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n of_o france_n set_v before_o the_o story_n of_o paulus_n aemilius_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 755._o thus_o you_o may_v read_v pipine_v again_o enter_v into_o italy_n and_o aistulphus_n subdue_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o the_o dukedom_n of_o ravenna_n of_o very_o great_a land_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v unthankeful_o &_o uniuste_o take_v away_o this_o largesse_n from_o the_o french_a king_n ascribe_v to_o themperour_n constantine_n which_o pipine_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n affirm_v the_o same_o possession_n to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o thence_o pipine_v first_o receive_v and_o bring_v into_o france_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o ceremony_n of_o song_n germenes_n thempire_n convey_v from_o the_o frenchman_n to_o the_o germenes_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o government_n of_o thempire_n charles_n posterity_n be_v not_o very_a stable_n and_o permanent_a for_o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o charles_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n unto_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o conrade_n which_o be_v nephew_n to_o lewis_n the_o .3_o by_o his_o brother_n the_o last_o of_o the_o house_n of_o charles_n be_v account_v about_o a_o honder_v and_o .19_o year_n for_o charlemaigne_n reign_v emperor_n .14_o year_n lewis_n .26_o lotharius_n .15_o lewis_n the_o second_o .21_o charles_n two_o year_n caluus_fw-la surname_v the_o second_o charles_n .3_o crassus_n .12_o arnulphe_n .12_o lewis_n the_o .3.10_o conrade_z .7_o conrade_n li_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n nominate_v king_n henry_n duke_n of_o saron_n surname_v falconer_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n this_o henry_n call_v the_o first_o come_v never_o in_o italy_n never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o crown_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o son_n ottho_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n send_v for_o in_o italy_n be_v red_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a army_n be_v receyve_v at_o rome_n and_o salute_v of_o the_o people_n emperor_n and_o auguste_n ottho_n frisinge_v in_o the_o .6_o book_n of_o history_n the_o .17_o chap_a affirm_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n that_o pope_n leo_n the_o .8_o of_o that_o name_n do_v consecrate_v this_o ottho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o german_n for_o his_o father_n henry_n refuse_v it_o albert_n krantz_n in_o the_o .10_o and_o .11_o chap_a of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o saxon_a matter_n affirm_v that_o pope_n leo_n make_v a_o surrender_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v receyve_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o author_n defend_v this_o surrender_n make_v to_o be_v true_a howbeit_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n testify_v that_o ottho_n confirm_v the_o donatian_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pipine_n charles_n and_o his_o son_n there_o remain_v morover_n in_o the_o decree_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o .43_o distinct_a whereby_o king_n ottho_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o nothing_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n seconde_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o the_o land_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n which_o thing_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o they_o be_v short_o after_o this_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .996_o electour_n electour_n they_o say_v how_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .5_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o ottho_n the_o .3_o emperor_n the_o seven_o prince_n electour_n be_v assign_v unto_o who_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o say_v wimpelingius_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o which_o thing_n all_o historiographer_n and_o writer_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o of_o the_o italianes_n blondus_fw-la platina_n sabellicus_n volaterane_n egnâ—tius_n and_o other_o of_o german_n albertus_n nauclerus_fw-la carion_n functius_n and_o certain_a other_o diverse_a have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o ordinance_n wherefore_o auentinus_n in_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o chronicle_n folio_n .510.707_o say_v that_o he_o know_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o certain_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o the_o electour_n be_v institute_v and_o confirm_v of_o gregory_n the_o .10_o but_o how_o so_o ever_o that_o matter_n stand_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o among_o the_o seven_o prince_n electour_n both_o fervent_a and_o earne_a in_o true_a religion_n and_o
rule_n of_o italy_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o deed_n for_o he_o overcome_v king_n aistulphe_n take_v from_o he_o the_o government_n of_o ravenna_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n herein_o may_v all_o man_n see_v king_n the_o king_n overthrow_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o which_o will_v see_v nothing_o how_o this_o contemptuouse_a bishop_n and_o very_o small_a horn_n have_v at_o one_o push_n overthrow_v two_o horn_n for_o he_o have_v put_v themperour_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v put_v down_o the_o king_n of_o lombary_n &_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n for_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o force_n of_o charlemaigne_n put_v down_o desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o lombary_n and_o destroy_v withal_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o thus_o start_v up_o the_o pope_n &_o become_v as_o it_o be_v king_n of_o old_a rome_n &_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o now_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lay_v but_o as_o yet_o he_o reign_v not_o with_o full_a authority_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o eberardus_n therefore_o bisshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n who_o word_n i_o recite_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n extend_v these_o thing_n further_o but_o i_o suppose_v this_o our_o exposition_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o thing_n &_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o king_n pipine_n for_o so_o great_a a_o donation_n a_o title_n as_o platina_n show_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n the_o .2_o that_o all_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v call_v most_o christen_v afterward_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o empire_n bestow_v upon_o charles_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o least_fw-mi the_o pope_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v receive_v nothing_o while_o king_n pipine_n give_v he_o therarchate_o the_o story_n report_v thus_o king_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n thexarchate_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o regiones_fw-la in_o pentapolis_n and_o aemilia_n pentapolis_n have_v five_o city_n ravenna_n cesena_n class_n forum_n livij_fw-la and_o forum_n popilij_fw-la in_o aemilia_n be_v bononie_n rhezo_n parma_n placence_n and_o all_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o placentine_n and_o ticinians_n unto_o adria_n and_o from_o adria_n to_o arimine_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v the_o donation_n of_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la in_o volaterane_n geography_n where_o he_o nomber_v the_o king_n of_o france_n we_o say_v nothing_o yet_o of_o this_o that_o afterward_o he_o usurp_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o king_n and_o realm_n final_o over_o all_o church_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o more_o maruelouse_a prince_n never_o live_v thou_o have_v here_o a_o brief_a and_o compendiouse_a story_n declare_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v humble_v &_o overthrow_v three_o king_n he_o himself_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n but_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v herunto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n temporally_n the_o pope_n power_n augment_v both_o in_o spiritualty_n &_o in_o temporally_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v so_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o antichrist_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v come_fw-mi which_o in_o deed_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o themperour_n phocas_n do_v build_v it_o under_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o enlarge_v the_o same_o under_o themperours_n henricke_n &_o friderickes_n final_o have_v establish_v it_o under_o themperour_n follow_v reign_v in_o our_o time_n and_o have_v do_v certain_a age_n already_o past_a etc._n etc._n the_o supputation_n of_o .666_o year_n must_v be_v reken_v from_o the_o time_n wherein_o s._n john_n see_v the_o revelation_n ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v see_v no_o long_a time_n sin_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o our_o day_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .97_o therefore_o there_o remain_v yet_o three_o year_n to_o accomplish_v a_o honder_v year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n add_v therefore_o to_o a_o honder_v year_n .763_o the_o fatal_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o these_o year_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n .666_o &_o substracte_v those_o three_o year_n of_o the_o first_o honder_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o which_o be_v the_o .13_o year_n or_o there_o abouts_o of_o king_n pipines_n reign_n and_o the_o .7_o of_o pope_n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v writer_n of_o story_n and_o time_n which_o attribute_n to_o paul_n but_o one_o year_n etc._n etc._n now_o must_v we_o not_o look_v only_o what_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o year_n .763_o but_o what_o chance_v in_o the_o next_o year_n fourmer_v and_o follow_v whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o story_n and_o time_n nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o .16_o generate_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n monster_n wonder_n &_o monster_n 750_o say_v he_o under_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o under_o themperour_n constantine_n the_o .5_o begin_v the_o .26_o generation_n in_o the_o which_o be_v make_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o abolyshment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n these_o so_o great_a alteration_n the_o wonder_n do_v happy_o pourtend_v which_o happen_v at_o this_o tyme._n in_o mesopotamia_n the_o earth_n rove_v a_o sunder_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o mile_n and_o a_o mule_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v with_o a_o man_n voice_n ash_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v wonderful_a earthquake_n cross_n appear_v upon_o man_n garment_n these_o thing_n write_v nauclerus_fw-la the_o like_a be_v red_a in_o the_o story_n of_o eutropius_n in_o the_o .22_o book_n under_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n the_o .6_o moreover_o in_o the_o historical_a glass_n of_o vincent_n &_o in_o fasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .751_o king_n pipine_n be_v make_v king_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o zachary_n the_o pope_n pipine_n the_o master_n of_o the_o kings_n household_n oppress_v his_o lord_n hilderych_n king_n of_o france_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v .18_o year_n this_o write_v aemilius_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o year_n .755_o pipine_n enter_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n vanquisheth_z the_o king_n of_o lombard_n and_o geve_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o ravenna_n to_o s._n peter_n pope_n the_o exarchate_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n vespergensis_fw-la in_o chronicis_fw-la you_o see_v how_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n begin_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o reign_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n the_o horn_n be_v shake_v of_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n matthew_n palmer_n in_o his_o chron_n under_o the_o year_n .756_o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o revolt_a a_o pace_n in_o the_o easte_n translate_v the_o begynninge_n and_o preludy_n of_o the_o empire_n translate_v and_o the_o emperor_n persecute_v the_o christian_n idolater_n he_o shall_v have_v term_v they_o pope_n stephen_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o imperial_a title_n and_o dignity_n and_o confirm_v pipine_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o his_o stock_n only_o for_o their_o king_n all_o other_o utter_o exclude_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o patricium_n hitherto_o palmer_n john_n functius_n in_o his_o chron._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .756_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrute_v the_o romish_a religion_n obtrute_v be_v carry_v into_o france_n &_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .757_o paul_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o immediate_o follow_v that_o fatal_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o as_o the_o middle_a point_n betwixt_o the_o year_n 750._o &_o .770_o or_o .773_o wherein_o these_o thing_n have_v all_o together_o chance_v which_o both_o geve_v the_o name_n to_o antichrist_n and_o whereof_o as_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n so_o have_v he_o also_o his_o name_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .768_o stephen_n the_o .3_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n laterane_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n &_o of_o italy_n confirm_v idolatry_n be_v confirm_v and_o decree_v that_o none_o
shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o cardinal_n he_o condemn_v moreover_o the_o greek_a counsel_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n against_o image_n which_o he_o command_v both_o to_o be_v have_v and_o worship_v these_o thing_n write_v antoninus_n in_o chron._n do_fw-mi 14._o cap._n 1._o &_o .5_o after_o this_o that_o great_a charles_n the_o son_n of_o pipine_n send_v for_o into_o italy_n by_o pope_n adriane_n thing_n charles_n confyrm_v all_o thing_n take_v desiderius_n king_n of_o lombard_n and_o put_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombard_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .773_o and_o also_o the_o two_o honder_v &_o four_o year_n after_o that_o the_o lombard_n be_v arryve_v in_o italy_n and_o he_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o donation_n of_o pipine_n his_o father_n as_o many_o historiographer_n make_v relation_n john_n functius_n in_o cron._n add_v that_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n german_n even_o so_o be_v the_o mass_n obtrute_v to_o the_o german_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v institute_v we_o have_v now_o than_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o nombre_fw-fr .666_o we_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o i_o can_v not_o here_o omit_v but_o at_o few_o word_n must_v note_v the_o supputation_n of_o sibilla_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o antichrist_n to_o my_o judgement_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o fourmer_n account_n for_o the_o .8_o book_n of_o sibelle_n oracle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o honourable_a common_a wealth_n of_o auspurg_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n d._n xistus_fw-la betuleius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1545_o and_o that_o in_o greek_a and_o this_o sibilla_n erythreae_n or_o whatsoever_o she_o be_v prophesi_v in_o the_o .8_o book_n that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o word_n of_o sibelle_n in_o greek_a be_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o once_o shall_v fall_v proud_a rome_n unto_o the_o ground_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o thy_o foe_n make_v first_o captive_a and_o thrall_n and_o than_o with_o flame_a fire_n be_v burn_v at_o last_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v at_o what_o time_n totilas_n king_n of_o goth_n fire_v the_o city_n as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v before_o and_o shortelie_o after_o in_o the_o same_o oracle_n be_v these_o annex_v when_o emperor_n that_o have_v the_o world_n oppress_v with_o bondage_n great_a from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n the_o number_a have_v fulfil_v of_o fiftene_o a_o king_n shall_v come_v in_o white_a hat_n to_o be_v see_v which_o unto_o ponti_n his_o name_n shall_v never_o annex_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v pontifex_n to_o worldelie_o pleasure_n give_v shall_v he_o live_v and_o with_o his_o wicked_a foot_n reward_n will_v geve_v and_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v read_v there_o she_o byd_v account_n from_o the_o burn_v of_o rome_n fiftene_o king_n after_o who_o shall_v come_v a_o new_a king_n who_o she_o describe_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rome_n be_v take_v spoil_v and_o burn_v under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n after_o be_v account_v from_o justine_n the_o young_a to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 15._o after_o theodose_n succede_v leo_n the_o .3_o who_o name_n be_v isauricus_n she_o call_v those_o king_n delicato_n that_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o pleasure_n because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o valiant_a but_o under_o leo_n .3_o italy_n revolt_v from_o themperour_n and_o short_o also_o the_o government_n call_v the_o exarchate_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o king_n pipine_n against_o the_o emperor_n mind_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o supputation_n do_v agree_v for_o we_o have_v also_o bring_v to_o king_n pipine_v the_o year_n .666_o and_o so_o a_o new_a king_n arise_v who_o sibille_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notable_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o white_a hat_n or_o mitre_n for_o so_o she_o note_v the_o bishop_n which_o in_o old_a time_n do_v wear_v on_o their_o head_n white_a mitre_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n she_o geve_v he_o a_o name_n also_o for_o she_o say_v how_o he_o have_v a_o name_n never_o unto_o ponti_n for_o add_v to_o the_o word_n ponti_n fex_n and_o you_o have_v pontifex_n she_o annex_v certain_a note_n or_o mark_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v earthly_a thing_n and_o not_o heavenly_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o provide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o geve_v reward_n with_o his_o ungraciouse_a foot_n and_o that_o be_v right_o speak_v sin_n that_o after_o domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n save_o the_o pope_n have_v offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v whereby_o fool_n think_v they_o receyve_v great_a reward_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v into_o the_o way_n the_o bless_a martyr_n ireneus_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o king_n in_o the_o same_o .5_o book_n in_o the_o beast_n come_v say_v he_o there_o be_v make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o of_o all_o deceit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o apostatical_a power_n concur_v and_o conclude_v in_o he_o wickedness_n antichriste_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o ungodlynâ—sse_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v throw_v into_o a_o fournace_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o have_v red_a the_o lyve_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o especial_o of_o silvester_n the_o .2_o benedictus_fw-la the_o .9_o gregory_n the_o .6_o gregory_n the_o .7_o vrbanus_n the_o .2_o paschalis_n the_o .2_o alexander_n the_o .3_o innocentius_n the_o .3_o gregory_n the_o .9_o boniface_n the_o .8_o clement_n the_o .5_o john_n the_o .22_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o diverse_a other_o what_o in_o our_o day_n have_v do_v julies_n clemente_n leos_n and_o paul_n spain_n france_n england_n hongarie_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o realm_n speak_v which_o have_v be_v set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o entangle_v emong_v themselves_o with_o most_o cruel_a war_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n shed_v speak_v which_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord._n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o &_o beware_v of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o cleave_v to_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n our_o lord_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v shorty_fw-la and_o delyver_v we_o from_o all_o evyll_n amen_n amen_n ¶_o christ_n stand_v upon_o mounth_n zion_n have_v his_o church_n and_o be_v deserb_v by_o note_n which_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o lxij_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .14_o chapter_n and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o 144000._o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o the_o voice_n that_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o the_o harper_n that_o play_n upon_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o soung_a as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o seat_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o honder_v and_o xliiii_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n &_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o gyle_v for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n like_a as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o mix_v joyful_a thing_n with_o sorrowful_a gospel_n a_o consolation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o annex_v a_o consolation_n to_o most_o hard_a &_o cruel_a chance_n so_o now_o he_o adjoin_v also_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o exposition_n have_v both_o a_o consolation_n and_o a_o exhortation_n most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a undoubted_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o romishe_a tyranny_n and_o reign_v of_o antichrist_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preaching_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o that_o ungodliness_n shall_v have_v triumph_v for_o ever_o he_o declare_v therefore_o by_o a_o most_o excellent_a vision_n how_o christ_n shall_v reign_v notwithstanding_o in_o his_o choose_a and_o shall_v overcome_v and_o shall_v have_v his_o church_n continual_o and_o that_o right_a famous_a he_o describe_v what_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v he_o add_v
harlot_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n furthermore_o old_a rome_n have_v power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n water_n she_o sâ—teth_v upon_o many_o water_n for_o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v have_v dominion_n &_o rule_n over_o many_o people_n and_o sundry_a nation_n you_o alâ—o_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o whâ—_n lest_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n bonden_a themselves_o in_o league_n whoredom_n the_o prince_n â—â—miâ—te_a whoredom_n and_o receyve_v of_o they_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o egyptian_n for_o that_o they_o have_v join_v amity_n with_o they_o and_o be_v become_v fellow_n in_o profane_a religion_n and_o so_o new_a rome_n the_o pope_n kingdom_n stretch_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o therefore_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o filthy_a whoredom_n which_o the_o romisshe_n name_v a_o holy_a bond_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v add_v and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a for_o he_o signify_v that_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n yea_o rather_o asot_v &_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n they_o have_v be_v mad_a in_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o rage_n in_o their_o superstition_n like_o drunkard_n and_o can_v not_o for_o fury_n receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v this_o wine_n of_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n and_o of_o that_o drunkenness_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .14_o chap._n and_o it_o be_v apt_o speak_v that_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o man_n dwell_v upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a as_o for_o that_o earthly_a man_n and_o choke_v with_o earthly_a desire_n shall_v become_v faithful_a worshipper_n of_o the_o romish_a see_n three_o he_o expound_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n vision_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n thus_o i_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o spirit_n wherefore_o with_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o patmos_n in_o spirit_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v on_o a_o beast_n and_o destroy_v with_o fire_n such_o be_v many_o vision_n and_o sight_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o note_v also_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o see_v the_o beast_n not_o in_o heaven_n neither_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n or_o in_o a_o fruictful_a place_n wilderness_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n esaye_n call_v the_o gentile_n and_o heythene_n wilderness_n and_o very_o tholde_v roman_n and_o new_a with_o their_o superstition_n have_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v without_o the_o church_n god_n forbid_v than_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o faithful_a church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o gentile_n their_o title_n and_o hypocrisy_n only_o except_v whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o .11_o chap_a four_o and_o last_o he_o exhibit_v this_o vision_n or_o type_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o both_o and_o with_o all_o describe_v most_o diligent_o the_o wickedness_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o first_o must_v the_o beast_n be_v consider_v after_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n represent_v the_o figure_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o woman_n of_o the_o new_a and_o of_o popery_n and_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v succeed_v and_o have_v place_v her_o seat_n in_o old_a rome_n for_o daniel_n also_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v pitch_v his_o seat_n or_o palace_n betwixt_o two_o sea_n colour_v the_o beast_n be_v rose_n colour_v to_o wit_n the_o hadriatical_a sea_n call_v common_o the_o gulf_n of_o venise_n and_o the_o tyrrhene_a or_o tuscan_a sea_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v rose_n colour_v it_o be_v of_o a_o red_a and_o bright_a colour_n like_o crimosine_n for_o rome_n have_v be_v most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a and_o swim_n altogether_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o christian_n how_o much_o blood_n shed_v marius_n sylla_n pompey_n julius_n and_o other_o after_o history_n pliny_n have_v report_v rome_n have_v with_o sword_n &_o fire_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o christian_n before_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n be_v most_o common_o know_v how_o the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o show_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a rome_n abound_v with_o chapelle_n and_o idol_n daily_o it_o blaspheme_v god_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o rend_v the_o church_n a_o sunder_o of_o the_o .7_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v speak_v also_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o certain_a thing_n shall_v follow_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n plain_a enough_o and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o old_a beast_n here_o follow_v of_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n ¶_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v yet_o still_o treat_v of_o and_o the_o vision_n be_v expound_v the_o lxxiiij_o sermon_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o rose_n colour_n &_o deck_v with_o gold_n preciouse_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o in_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n &_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesu_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o marvel_v with_o a_o great_a wonder_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o maruaile_v thou_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o bear_v she_o which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o here_o be_v a_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n he_o describe_v exceed_o well_a and_o lively_a and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o same_o woman_n before_o name_v the_o great_a whore_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o expound_v himself_o &_o say_v and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n king_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n lady_n of_o king_n great_a very_o as_o she_o that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o mean_v therefore_o the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o the_o popish_a and_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o chapplayne_v which_o make_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a city_n rule_v over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o rome_n &_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rule_n even_o above_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n consider_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o by_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v chief_o govern_v and_o in_o call_v papistry_n a_o woman_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o .5_o and_o .7_o chap_a of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n who_o also_o liken_v crafty_a &_o disceiptful_a philosophy_n &_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o a_o fair_a woman_n full_a of_o sundry_a craft_n and_o giles_fw-la woman_n the_o apparel_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o now_o also_o he_o paint_v out_o gallant_o and_o evident_o the_o apparel_n or_o clothing_n and_o very_o whorish_a behaviour_n of_o this_o woman_n she_o be_v furnissh_v with_o no_o good_a quality_n inwardly_o whereby_o she_o may_v commend_v herself_o to_o the_o world_n &_o to_o her_o lover_n therefore_o she_o excel_v in_o outward_a deck_n of_o herself_o where_o she_o be_v inwardly_o full_a of_o all_o abomination_n for_o all_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o phariseis_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v without_o liâ—e_z shine_a tumbe_n of_o marble_n but_o within_o replenisshed_a with_o all_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n and_o even_o stink_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v chief_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n set_v forth_o itself_o altogether_o with_o worldly_a furniture_n to_o wit_n
emonge_v those_o ten_o horn_n one_o other_o little_a horn_n shall_v grow_v up_o which_o shall_v strike_v of_o three_o and_o take_v their_o place_n and_o reign_v wanton_o crwel_o and_o wicked_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n empire_n and_o those_o sundry_a kingdom_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o manner_n about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n mind_n the_o king_n have_v one_o mind_n he_o show_v moreover_o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n those_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v demean_v themselves_o towards_o that_o latter_a beast_n namely_o toward_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v he_o have_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o opinion_n they_o believe_v all_o one_o thing_n &_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n he_o speak_v chief_o of_o the_o western_a king_n for_o they_o all_o receyve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o most_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a &_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o authority_n or_o kingdom_n for_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v need_n of_o a_o army_n or_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o king_n send_v their_o power_n glad_o to_o he_o which_o the_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n feel_v about_o a_o honder_v year_n sin_n though_o it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a commodity_n and_o beautiful_a triumph_n of_o the_o invader_n yea_o morover_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o owe_v homage_n and_o feaultie_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o all_o the_o world_n hereunto_o chiesly_a appertain_v that_o which_o augustin_n stewchus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o laurence_n valla_fw-la concern_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o .94_o section_n have_v write_v on_o this_o wise_a gregory_n the_o .7_o unto_o geusa_n king_n of_o hungary_n we_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n like_v as_o other_o most_o noble_a realm_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n neither_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o king_n of_o a_o other_o realm_n save_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v her_o subject_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n hereunto_o add_v steuchus_n thou_o hear_v with_o what_o government_n the_o church_n rule_v that_o she_o may_v interteyne_a her_o subject_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n she_o put_v not_o king_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o reign_v as_o her_o son_n who_o reign_v she_o reign_v herself_o also_o nevertheless_o she_o will_v be_v know_v for_o queen_n and_o lady_n lady_n queen_n &_o lady_n thou_o hear_v how_o all_o the_o most_o noble_a realm_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_n even_o there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o spain_n france_n england_n denmark_n russelande_n croatie_n dalmatia_n arragonie_n sardinia_n portugal_n bohemia_n swevia_n and_o norway_n be_v subject_n &_o tributary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o section_n .97_o he_o add_v moreover_o although_o the_o king_n reign_v and_o continue_v in_o possession_n yet_o be_v they_o wont_a to_o acknowledge_v she_o as_o queen_n and_o true_a lady_n and_o gyver_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o sect._n 105._o the_o old_a monument_n of_o all_o pope_n be_v full_a of_o high_a authority_n thing_n a_o mouth_n very_o speak_v great_a thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v with_o their_o empire_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o all_o land_n which_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o impudent_a praiser_n of_o the_o romishe_n see_v be_v not_o asshamed_a to_o call_v omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a and_o doubtless_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n great_a ambassade_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o western_a king_n new_o elect_v &_o crown_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n or_o too_o of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o offer_v dew_n obedience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v they_o before_o not_o king_n absolute_o but_o as_o king_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a and_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v servant_n or_o ward_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v proper_a verse_n the_o vulgar_a people_n bring_v from_o far_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n o_o rome_n be_v now_o thy_o lord_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o thing_n yet_o more_o grevouse_n lamb_n the_o fight_n with_o the_o lamb_n these_o king_n i_o mean_v the_o confederate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o tyranny_n which_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o certain_a other_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v practice_v &_o long_o have_v practise_v against_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n concern_v the_o lamb_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v enough_o before_o john_n baptist_n poinct_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la to_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o shall_v the_o romish_a prince_n fight_v not_o against_o christ_n himself_o for_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n but_o against_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o sanctification_n justification_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a by_o who_o alone_a sin_n be_v forgeven_v and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o say_v not_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o holy_a also_o which_o purge_v by_o pardon_n grant_v but_o shall_v say_v rather_o that_o perdon_n be_v plain_a disceiptfulnes_n and_o the_o pope_n most_o unclean_a of_o all_o he_o shall_v doubtless_o neither_o be_v take_v for_o right_a catholic_a neither_o shall_v he_o be_v spare_v for_o confess_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v that_o justification_n be_v only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o also_o by_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o death_n or_o to_o prison_n neither_o shall_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n prevail_v he_o any_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v full_o purge_v through_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o that_o he_o need_v any_o popish_a mass_n whereby_o the_o shavelynge_v boast_n that_o they_o make_v a_o daily_a offering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v both_o false_a and_o blasphemouse_n he_o be_v straight_a way_n hurry_v to_o prison_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o brente_n we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v true_a sing_v there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n innumerable_a example_n of_o romishe_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v therefore_o to_o fetch_v our_o exposition_n far_o of_o how_o these_o king_n which_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o pope_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n i_o speak_v here_o nothing_o of_o other_o which_o cleave_v whole_a unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o comfort_n be_v consequent_o annex_v and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v over_o come_v they_o they_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o albeit_o that_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n seem_v to_o overcome_v the_o saint_n who_o they_o burn_v murder_n and_o distroye_v yet_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n florissh_v as_o most_o godly_a that_o good_a poet_n have_v song_n christ_n live_v yet_o and_o shall_v do_v still_o his_o truth_n eke_o shall_v remain_v whilst_o all_o that_o do_v this_o world_n fulfil_v shall_v perish_v and_o be_v vain_a king_n perish_v kingdom_n perish_v or_o be_v change_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o change_v christ_n perish_v never_o he_o adjoin_v a_o most_o strong_a reason_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v make_v a_o foot_n steal_v for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o many_o as_o shall_v strive_v against_o he_o you_o see_v again_o why_o s._n john_n say_v before_o they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n for_o all_o king_n be_v under_o christ_n which_o excel_v all_o lord_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o he_o be_v give_v power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v of_o bold_a courage_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v emperor_n and_o our_o
potrarch_n abbot_n joachim_n france_n potrarch_n live_v abbot_n joachim_n of_o calabria_n who_o likewise_o call_v the_o pope_n antichriste_n and_o setforthe_o thapocalip_v with_o prophetical_a picture_n &_o scoly_n in_o italiam_fw-la france_n petrark_v a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v &_o most_o worthy_a mortal_a fame_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1350_o who_o also_o lest_o such_o wrytyng_n behind_o he_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o the_o court_n there_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o our_o time_n d._n luther_n write_v most_o bitter_o against_o rome_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v of_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n court_n both_o babylon_n and_o also_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n syt_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o fornicatyon_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o learned_a book_n of_o marsilyus_n patavinus_n patavinus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n write_v for_o lewis_n the_o .4_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o invey_v sharp_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o tyrannical_a law_n in_o the_o same_o age_n to_o wit_n two_o hundred_o year_n past_a flourish_v also_o micael_n cosenas_n cesenas_n michael_n cesenas_n general_a of_o the_o minory_n who_o open_o accuse_v the_o pope_n as_o antichryste_n and_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n a_o hundred_o year_n since_o live_v laurence_n valla_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o noble_a house_n who_o also_o object_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a see_v savonarola_n laurence_n valla._n hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v dryven_v into_o exile_n but_o of_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v honourable_o receyve_v moreover_o hieronymus_n savonarola_n of_o farrare_n a_o excellent_a divine_a and_o philosopher_n in_o his_o time_n a_o man_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o be_v say_v of_o many_o notable_a preach_v open_o in_o italy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antychi_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v most_o cruel_o burn_v at_o floremce_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o this_o be_v have_v yet_o in_o the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o man_n where_o it_o be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1499_o yet_o john_n frances_n picus_n count_n of_o mirandula_n call_v the_o same_o savonarola_n a_o holy_a prophet_n albeit_o that_o nawclerus_n signyfi_v in_o his_o story_n that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o ambition_n sake_n and_o for_o vain_a glyrye_n and_o marsilyus_n ficinus_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o same_o savonarola_n the_o spiryte_n of_o prophesy_v in_o a_o certeyn_a epistle_n furthermore_o philippus_n commine_v a_o historiographer_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o have_v have_v the_o spiryte_n of_o prophesy_n for_o they_o say_v how_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o sack_n of_o florence_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o restauratyon_n or_o reformatyon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o shall_v chance_v unto_o italy_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o remember_v when_o i_o be_v young_a and_o follow_v my_o study_n in_o sundry_a universitye_n to_o have_v hear_v certain_a black_a freers_n say_n that_o savonarola_n provoke_v the_o indygnatyon_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o by_o nothing_o more_o then_o for_o that_o he_o preach_v against_o they_o in_o italy_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o the_o waldensians_n four_o hundred_o year_n past_a in_o france_n itali_fw-la germany_n boheme_n poland_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o diverse_a write_n and_o continual_a preching_n as_o the_o very_a antichrist_n prophesy_v by_o s._n john_n thapostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abhor_v they_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o most_o grevous_a torment_n have_v constant_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o glorious_a martyrdom_n and_o still_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o can_v never_o be_v rote_v out_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v full_a oft_o attempt_v by_o most_o mighty_a king_n and_o prince_n inspire_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o will_n of_o god_n beâ—â—g_v otherwise_o but_o why_o rehearse_v i_o these_o thing_n since_o this_o year_n 1556._o be_v print_v at_o basill_n a_o register_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o verity_n pope_n all_o good_a man_n at_o all_o time_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n which_o before_o our_o time_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n whereof_o the_o number_n in_o deed_n be_v great_a and_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o out_o any_o proverb_n that_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o in_o this_o my_o work_n bring_v forth_o no_o unwonted_a thing_n or_o that_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o where_o now_o we_o do_v plain_o understand_v that_o this_o song_n have_v in_o so_o many_o age_n bâ—_n songen_fw-mi write_v paint_a print_a and_o beat_v in_o of_o the_o best_a holy_a and_o most_o excellent_o learned_a man_n yea_o and_o confirm_v to_o with_o the_o unmeasurable_a blood_n of_o martyr_n furthermore_o if_o any_o remain_n that_o be_v desirous_a of_o good_a thing_n emong_v the_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o clergy_n itself_o let_v they_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o in_o case_n any_o where_o in_o expound_v the_o apocalypse_n i_o bring_v forth_o their_o say_n &_o do_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o apostl_n word_n let_v they_o rather_o be_v â—ipleased_v with_o their_o own_o word_n and_o dede_n speak_v and_o do_v besides_o and_o against_o god_n word_n let_v they_o leave_v do_v that_o they_o do_v yea_o xii_o daniel_n xii_o let_v they_o do_v penance_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n but_o if_o they_o hold_v on_o even_o against_o their_o conscience_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n their_o pleasure_n their_o riches_n their_o honour_n &_o dignity_n and_o to_o accuse_v persecute_v and_o murder_v the_o preacher_n if_o the_o verity_n as_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n it_o chance_v not_o to_o they_o sudden_o that_o the_o gospel_n resit_v of_o the_o drunken_a servant_n xxiiii_o math._n xxiiii_o who_o do_v vex_v and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n but_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a lord_n himself_o oppress_v when_o he_o think_v least_o of_o it_o and_o hew_v all_o to_o piece_n but_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o time_n heretofore_o necessary_a thapocalip_n in_o our_o time_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a wherein_o it_o behove_v to_o setforth_o to_o urge_v and_o beat_v in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o our_o tyme._n for_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n sharp_a and_o quick_a wit_n which_o commend_v with_o marvellous_a praise_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n &_o persuade_v and_o dryve_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sort_n unlearned_a clean_o contrary_a thing_n to_o thevangelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n moreover_o they_o have_v wonderful_a craft_n wherewith_o the_o witty_a number_n be_v also_o disceave_v they_o have_v wealth_n and_o riches_n authority_n armure_n munition_n threaten_n promess_n and_o torment_n whereby_o some_o strong_a also_o be_v make_v weary_a and_o be_v hale_v away_o to_o the_o popish_a part_n there_o be_v many_o without_o experience_n which_o esteem_v not_o this_o thing_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v such_o care_v not_o nor_o pass_v not_o what_o religion_n be_v preach_v whether_o it_o be_v evangelical_a or_o popish_a or_o what_o thing_n be_v of_o either_o beleve_v or_o not_o beleve_v for_o they_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o concern_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n many_o perish_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n not_o a_o few_o fall_n away_o diverse_a stick_n in_o perplexity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v abbreviate_v for_o the_o papist_n omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v make_v for_o repair_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o where_o these_o fellow_n spare_v in_o this_o case_n nether_a pain_n nor_o cost_n that_o they_o may_v converte_v all_o thing_n to_o oppress_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o dryve_v the_o symple_a sort_n to_o forsake_v it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o simple_a people_n afflyct_v and_o tempt_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v want_v that_o comfort_n admonition_n and_o doctrine_n
be_v confute_v 80_o heresy_n oght_v nether_a to_o be_v maynteyn_v nor_o bear_v wyih_o 79_o heresye_n of_o diverse_a sort_n 244_o heretic_n may_v be_v punysh_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o word_n 318_o heretikz_n must_v be_v examine_v 52._o 53._o order_v three_o way_n of_o iij._o statz_n 53_o hail_n resemble_v corrupt_a doctryn_n 242._o 243_o hail_o lyk_fw-mi talent_n 503_o hand_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o token_n of_o &c_n &c_n 50_o hand_n hold_v up_o for_o a_o oath_n 292_o hand_n fast_v or_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n 563_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a who_o be_v 343_o harp_n in_o the_o scrip_n 169_o harp_n of_o god_n 474_o hart_n of_o mamnon_o knowz_n but_o god_n 96_o heart_n inflexible_a habergion_n 263_o harvest_n 465_o hatred_n must_v be_v towards_o the_o diedz_v not_o the_o parson_n 58_o head_n seven_o be_v 7._o hill_n 517_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 519_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 253_o head_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v etc._n etc._n 51_o hear_v of_o woman_n for_o wantunne_n 262_o hebeon_n 52_o hebrew_a tongue_n call_v jewish_a of_o the_o papist_n 4â—8_n hebrew_n tongue_n majesty_n 533_o heithen_n be_v all_o papist_n 380_o heithennish_a religion_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n 393_o hell_n what_o 627_o hell_n figure_v by_o a_o win_v fat_a 468_o hell_n torment_v everlasting_a 455._o &c_n &c_n helias_n come_v 288_o heaven_n in_o the_o script_n 209_o heaven_n be_v atcheve_v with_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o world_n not_o with_o the_o body_n 139_o heaven_n open_v to_o the_o faithful_a 344_o 139_o hide_v can_v nothing_o be_v from_o god_n fiery_a eye_n 87_o hierom_n for_o pray_v to_o saint_n 595_o jerusalem_n new_a 122._o 632._o jerusalem_n ruin_n what_o it_o teach_v 530_o high_a priestz_n ministry_n 5â—_n hildebrand_n pope_n touk_n upon_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o themperour_n 414_o history_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n 234._o of_o rome_n 525._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n 183_o hodgpotch_n of_o papistry_n &_o the_o gospel_n 126_o holy_a ghostz_n procede_v 20_o holy_a ghost_n be_v seven_o spirit_n 20._o 21_o holy_a ghost_n mystery_n 146_o holy_a ghost_n sign_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n 145_o holy_a ghost_n operation_n 147_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n geve_v but_o god_n 399_o holiness_n of_o god_n 150_o homicid_n 643_o honour_n of_o god_n 449_o honour_n dew_n to_o god_n 152_o honour_v or_o worship_v of_o saint_n 154_o hoordum_fw-la 82._o what_o 506_o hoordum_fw-la better_o then_o matrimony_n with_o papistz_n 81_o hoordum_fw-la &_o unclenne_n by_o baaâ—_n religion_n 91_o hoormonger_n and_o their_o kind_n 643._o 281_o hoot_o and_o can_v 126_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o vain_a 283_o horn_n sign_n power_n and_o kyngdum_n 165_o horn_n sign_n kingdum_n &_o power_n 371_o hornz_n ij_o of_o the_o lamb_n 44_o horse_n a_o image_n of_o pride_n 260_o horse_n red_a 185_o horse_n of_o sundry_a colour_n 182_o hour_n day_n munth_n and_o year_n 271_o hour_n for_o the_o same_o tym_fw-mi 519_o humanity_n of_o chryst_n 22_o human_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o on_o place_n 34_o humanity_n figure_v by_o face_n of_o man_n 261_o humility_n to_o be_v learn_v 340_o humility_n shall_v find_v comfort_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n 40_o humility_n of_o saint_n 153_o humility_n of_o a_o apostle_n 28_o hunz_n invade_v rome_n 527_o hungary_n lose_v to_o the_o turk_n 275_o hussis_n death_n reioyse_v at_o 328_o hymn_n of_o saint_n 172._o 560_o hypocrite_n 127_o hypocritz_n always_o sum_n in_o the_o church_n 79_o hire_v unto_o every_o one_o 343_o i_o jacobyt_v heretic_n 268_o jamz_n syrus_n heretic_n 268_o jasper_n stoon_n 142_o idol_n what_o 644_o idol_n of_o they_o gentile_n and_o chrystian_n differ_v not_o 280_o idolater_n 644._o their_o excuse_n for_o image_n 374_o idolatry_n nicolas_n fault_n 60._o prohibit_v 280._o reducid_n by_o what_o man_n 394._o confirm_v 436_o jesus_n diffine_v 21_o jesus_n face_n lyvely_a paint_v by_o pilate_n 60_o jew_n conversion_n 223_o jew_n fall_n 115_o jezabel_n cast_v into_o a_o bed_n 94_o jezabelism_n 90_o ignoranse_n without_o a_o teacher_n 229_o ignoranse_n of_o christ_n without_o all_o comfort_n 159_o ignoranse_n be_v a_o great_a ill_n 128_o ignorannse_n of_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o excuse_v they_o 589_o isle_n be_v token_n nation_n etc._n etc._n 210_o image_n or_o shap_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o god_n 141_o image_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o colour_n 33_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n set_v up_o 402._o the_o property_n thereof_o 403_o image_n wourshipe_a against_o god_n 280._o excuse_v 374._o forboden_a 432_o image_n of_o fame_n 120_o impaciens_fw-la what_o it_o wurk_v 89_o impenitent_a sinner_n 278_o imperfytnes_n in_o saint_n 104_o impossible_a thing_n three_o 37_o imprisonment_n and_o bond_n 67_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 352_o incens_fw-la 169_o enchant_v 280._o in_o rome_n 557_o inconstancy_n figure_v by_o a_o ball_n or_o bowl_n 655._o by_o water_n 524_o inheritauns_n speak_v by_o part_n 646_o intent_n good_a 226._o 375_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 84_o intercession_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 170_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v noon_n 203_o interpretation_n of_o the_o script_n best_o allow_v 3_o invention_n of_o man_n 97._o 375._o 299_o invincible_a be_v christ_n 162_o invocation_n be_v but_o part_n of_o prayer_n 170_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 573_o john_n the_o eight_o pope_n a_o woman_n 507_o john_n thevamgelist_n prais_fw-fr 17._o banish_v by_o domician_n 27._o return_v from_o exyl_n 297._o err_v 571_o wourship_v the_o aungel_n 677._o die_v at_o ephesus_n 49._o shall_v return_v into_o the_o world_n before_o the_o judgement_n how_o 299_o joy_n &_o triumph_n of_o the_o godly_a 473_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 633._o etc._n etc._n undouted_o certain_a 635_o irun_n rod._n 580_o israel_n all_o faithful_a 222_o israel_n restore_v 222_o italy_n no_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n 386._o etc._n etc._n jubiley_n of_o saint_n 559_o judge_n inexorable_a rhadamantus_n 212_o judge_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 622_o judge_n come_v to_o judgement_n 576_o judge_v the_o quik_n and_o dead_a 25_o judgement_n of_o christ_n 24_o judgement_n belong_v to_o god_n 555_o judgement_n of_o god_n 449_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o ij_o sort_n 629_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v pain_n of_o the_o wike_v 476_o judgement_n last_o 575._o 621._o 465._o 466._o etc._n etc._n be_v at_o hand_n 295._o be_v assure_v &_o just_a 341._o be_v certain_a and_o speedy_a 675._o 676._o be_v unknown_a to_o us._n 337._o be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o 315._o be_v covet_v of_o the_o church_n 692._o 698_o julius_n maximinus_n 194_o justice_n of_o god_n commend_v 342_o justification_n 565._o false_o attribute_v 52_o justification_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v 299_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n who_o be_v heresy_n 243_o justification_n sequels_fw-fr 640_o k_o keep_v of_o christ_n word_n 116_o key_n of_o david_n 112._o of_o the_o botonles_a pit_n 261_o key_n signify_v charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o house_n 43_o key_n of_o the_o apostle_n 112._o of_o bide_v and_o lawse_v 590._o of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v in_o chryst_n hand_n 43._o of_o the_o pope_n 252_o kill_v ghostly_a 317_o king_n of_o france_n most_o christian_a 433_o king_n of_o saint_n 475._o of_o locust_n the_o pope_n 264_o king_n 662_o king_n we_o be_v 24_o king_n client_n to_o the_o pope_n 416_o kingdum_n be_v of_o god_n 370_o kingdum_n be_v all_o christ_n 338_o kingdume_n all_o their_o proprietye_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o their_o prince_n 419_o kingdum_n and_o priesthood_n challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n 389_o knoke_v that_o god_n use_v 134_o knowledge_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o people_n 72_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 73._o 74_o l_o labour_n effect_n 51_o lamb_n be_v fight_v against_o not_o christ_n 521._o be_v marry_v 563._o be_v a_o figure_n of_o innocence_n 163._o be_v slay_v 164._o kill_v from_o the_o beginning_a 381_o laodicea_n 123_o latin_a church_n 428_o latreia_fw-la and_o duleia_n 570_o law_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o tan_o 220_o league_n figure_v by_o the_o rainbow_n 285_o leag_n of_o god_n with_o we_o perpetual_a 142_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la 493_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 387_o luke_n warm_a 126_o liberty_n of_o speak_v the_o truth_n 368_o light_n heavenly_a what_o 650_o linsey_n wulsie_n 126_o liar_n who_o 52_o liar_n with_o their_o kind_n 645_o lie_v 688_o life_n of_o ij_o sort_n 605._o aught_o to_o be_v love_v above_o christ_n 362._o procee_v from_o god_n alone_o 668._o be_v figure_v by_o the_o river_n of_o the_o celestial_a city_n 666._o single_a 443._o present_n how_o it_o may_v be_v contemn_v 457._o spiritual_a 103._o after_o this_o life_n 70._o everlasting_a 629._o 648_o lion_n describe_v 372_o lion_n tooth_n figure_n cruelty_n 262_o lion_n in_o the_o scripture_n 162_o locust_n author_n of_o ill_a doctryn_n 254._o of_o locust_n 257_o long_n
suffer_v of_o god_n 128_o long_n suffer_v of_o god_n contemn_v 93_o love_n of_o god_n go_v before_o our_o love_n 116_o love_n of_o god_n original_a of_o all_o verteuz_n 116_o love_n of_o chryste_n incomparable_a 22_o love_n of_o our_o neibour_n perteyn_v also_o to_o christianity_n 277_o lumbards_n plant_v in_o italye_n 431_o m_o magik_n of_o rome_n 557_o magistrate_n office_n towards_o heretic_n 53_o magistrate_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 370_o magog_n japhet_n sun_n 610_o mahomet_n beginning_a 269._o law_n 270._o religion_n patch_v 126_o mahometrye_n when_o it_o begin_v 608_o mammon_n 124_o manhood_n of_o christ_n 162._o 163_o manicheus_fw-la heresy_n 244._o 248_o mankind_n divide_v in_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 223_o manna_n hide_v be_v secret_a 83_o marchaundiez_n leful_a 124_o marchaundiez_n of_o the_o pope_n 549_o marcus_n antonius_n verus_fw-la 194_o marriage_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a 443_o marriage_n in_o the_o script_n 563._o of_o the_o lamb_n 564_o mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a 442._o of_o antichrist_n 422_o martyr_n most_o plentiful_a in_o heaven_n 196_o martyr_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v not_o call_v upon_o 78_o martyr_n what_o make_v 77_o martyr_n cause_n make_v not_o turment_n 197_o marvel_v of_o john_n daniel_n &_o the_o godly_a 514_o mary_n the_o virgin_n 352._o inferior_a to_o popish_a priest_n 263_o mass_n 170._o patch_v 126._o 127_o mask_a and_o banquet_n 81_o matrimony_n 563_o matrimonye_n defile_v no_o man_n 443_o maximila_n prophetis_fw-la 91_o maximian_n 194_o mayzim_n a_o god_n 609_o measur_n for_o measure_n 544_o measure_v for_o intend_v to_o build_v 305_o mediator_n only_a christ_n 203_o member_n how_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 141_o man_n of_o ij_o sort_n 256_o mercy_n of_o god_n trusty_a only_o 224_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n 134_o mercy_n of_o god_n exceed_v 97_o mercy_n god_n forget_v not_o even_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o punishment_n 190_o mercy_n of_o god_n justifi_v we_o &_o no_o merit_n of_o man_n 639_o merit_n 565._o of_o man_n 248_o merit_n of_o man_n have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o justification_n 639_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o 460._o 462_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 84_o metropolitans_n first_o ordain_v 387_o michael_n seruetus_fw-la 246_o michael_n captain_n against_o the_o dragon_n 356_o michael_n typ_n of_o christ_n 356_o milan_n war_n 190_o millenaries_n error_n 221_o milston_n drown_v 556_o milston_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 536_o mingle_v mangle_v christianity_n 126_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v angel_n 589._o be_v figure_v by_o wytness_n 313._o be_v defend_v and_o preserve_v by_o chryste_n 103._o be_v forbodden_fw-mi government_n etc._n etc._n 386._o they_o be_v dewtye_n and_o office_n 300._o etc._n etc._n 590._o to_o be_v obedient_a 305._o to_o be_v fervent_a 302_o ministery_n effect_n 302_o ministry_n of_o the_o thyatirenians_n 88_o miracle_n true_a and_o false_o 397_o mixture_n unlawful_a 126_o mocker_n of_o religion_n 643_o modesty_n preposterous_a 506_o monarchy_n figure_v 372_o moon_n token_n of_o alteration_n 349_o moon_n as_o blood_n 207_o month_n xlij_o 310._o fyve_o 257_o monotelitans_n heretic_n 269_o monster_n and_o wonder_n 435_o montanist_n 90._o 91_o montaniste_n heresy_n 244_o morning_n star_n knowledge_n increase_v 101_o mount_n for_o spiritual_a meaning_n 648_o mountain_n seven_o 517_o mountain_n betoken_v ream_n etc._n etc._n 210_o mountain_n figure_n of_o kingdum_n 244_o movablenes_n figure_v by_o water_n 524_o mourn_v 550_o multitude_n be_v no_o good_a defence_n of_o error_n 107_o multitude_n no_o dew_n prouf_fw-fr of_o religion_n 524_o mongrel_n gospeller_n 127_o munks_n honest_a lie_v man_n 255_o murmur_a in_o persecution_n 195_o murmur_a at_o god_n remove_v 150._o 152_o murder_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 280_o murderer_n 643_o music_n 169_o mutiny_n in_o persecution_n 195_o mitre_n of_o bishop_n 261._o 389_o n_n nakedness_n 128_o nakedness_n of_o the_o papist_n open_a 498_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o thapocalyp_v why_o it_o be_v add_v 677_o name_n new_a what_o 84_o name_n of_o man_n for_o number_n 334_o name_n for_o notable_a man_n 106_o name_n and_o estimation_n 66_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 424_o name_n of_o god_n 578._o of_o the_o judge_n 579_o name_n of_o god_n write_v in_o forh_v 671._o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a 121_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v faith_n of_o christ_n 76_o nazarians_n heresy_n 52_o nero_n persecutor_n 194_o new_a doctryn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 118_o new_a learning_n 447_o new_a learning_n of_o rome_n 453_o new_a name_n 122_o new_a name_n what_o it_o sign_n 84_o new_a song_n signifi_n etc._n etc._n 171_o neuter_n 127._o 501._o how_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 588_o nicodemits_n 541_o nicolas_n a_o filthy_a heretik_a 59_o nicolaitans_n error_n 80_o nicolaitan_n of_o our_o tyme._n 81_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o elect_a 443._o 444._o &c_n &c_n number_v certain_a for_o uncertain_a 334._o 272_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 424._o 426_o nun_n and_o friar_n 196_o o_o obediens_fw-la to_o who_o it_o be_v dew_n &_o how_o far_o 370_o odacer_n king_n of_o rome_n 528_o odour_n be_v prayer_n of_o saint_n 237_o oecolampadius_n for_o authority_n of_o thapocaly_n 4_z offen_v punish_v 556_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n 487_o oppression_n sign_n by_o tread_v under_o foot_n 309_o order_n of_o thapocalyp_v 347_o organ_n 169_o original_a sin_n 247_o oath_n what_o 292._o 294_o oath_n or_o swear_v of_o god_n 290_o ox_n and_o ass_n yoke_v together_o 126_o oil_n figure_v matter_n of_o preach_v 31â—_n p_o paciens_fw-la 62._o 117._o necessary_a in_o trouble_n 385._o of_o saint_n 456._o of_o the_o thyatirenians_n 89._o lawful_a &_o unlefull_a 51._o 54_o painting_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 584_o painting_n profit_n and_o commodity_n 2_o pain_n of_o the_o ungodly_a after_o this_o life_n 619_o pain_n of_o hell_n everlasting_a 455._o &c_n &c_n pale_a horse_n 190_o palm_n token_n of_o victory_n 225_o papist_n be_v gentiles_n 308._o be_v figure_v by_o frog_n 495._o be_v exhort_v to_o turn_v to_o christ_n 425._o be_v cataphrygians_n 97._o false_a wytness_n 313._o if_o they_o be_v save_v or_o no._n 226._o their_o counterfeit_a christianity_n 66._o 67._o error_n about_o power_n of_o saint_n 154._o their_o pride_n and_o brag_n intolerable_a 338._o their_o idolatry_n 644._o their_o stubborness_n 441_o papist_n describe_v 347._o etc._n etc._n begin_v 386._o be_v new_a 447._o pass_v far_o all_o gentility_n 610._o be_v way_n to_o perdition_n 226._o be_v figure_v by_o a_o woman_n why_o 510._o shall_v fall_v 546_o oght_n to_o be_v shun_v &_o virtuous_a life_n also_o practice_v 277._o first_o &_o chief_a principle_n thereof_o 390_o paradys_n 666_o paradys_n be_v everlasting_a bless_v 61_o pardon_n 640_o parricidie_n of_o antichrist_n 513_o part_n for_o inheritance_n 646_o part_n second_o of_o thapocalyp_v 32_o passion_n of_o christ_n not_o feign_a 268_o pastor_n dewtie_n 113._o to_o watch_n 104._o their_o office_n towards_o heretic_n 53â—_n patmos_n the_o isle_n 28_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 245_o pea_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n regard_v 29_o pelagians_n confute_v 640_o pelagius_n doctryn_n 247_o penauns_n 55._o 55_o penny_n sign_n a_o great_a pry_v 189_o perdition_n be_v not_o to_o adnihilate_v 344_o perfytnes_n and_o imperfytnes_n in_o saint_n 104_o perfytnes_n in_o non_fw-la 110_o pergamos_n church_n 71._o seat_n of_o satan_n 74_o permission_n of_o god_n 185._o 532._o etc._n etc._n persecution_n premonish_v 303._o from_o whence_o they_o come_v 323._o by_o the_o dragon_n 364._o by_o the_o roman_n ten_o 379._o by_o antichrist_n 309._o 321._o make_v not_o a_o martyr_n 77._o of_o the_o church_n 193._o cause_n thereof_o 195._o when_o they_o shall_v end_v 451._o shall_v never_o cease_v till_o the_o world_n end_n 584._o their_o time_n be_v short_a 202_o persecutor_n set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n 68_o perseverans_fw-la 119._o in_o godliness_n 118_o in_o faith_n 319_o person_n thrie_a 180_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n discern_v 20_o pestilens_fw-la or_o plague_n 191._o 43_o peter_n heretik_a 268_o peter_n seat_n be_v heaven_n 490_o petrarch_n of_o rome_n 537_o phocas_n emperor_n make_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o church_n 519_o philadelphia_n a_o city_n of_o lydia_n 111_o philosopher_n patriarch_n of_o heretic_n 243_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 45_o picture_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 584_o people_n compare_v to_o water_n 524_o people_n office_n towards_o heretic_n 53_o pillar_n figure_n of_o treuth_n 286_o pillar_n erect_v to_o what_o end_n 120_o inscription_n 12_o pippin_n captain_n of_o the_o french_a king_n guard_n 430._o begin_v to_o rein_v 435_o be_v author_n of_o the_o pope_n kyngdum_n 409_o pit_n bottumles_a 252_o plague_n 320._o 191._o their_o cause_n 481_o pleasure_n what_o they_o bring_v 538_o pleasure_n of_o rome_n 551._o etc._n etc._n pledge_n of_o christ_n 564_o podere_n a_o priestly_a garment_n 35_o pok_n
out_o with_o worldly_a furniture_n 510._o be_v the_o great_a city_n 510._o be_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n 327._o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v speak_v against_o 321._o be_v no_o true_a church_n 209._o shall_v fall_v 451_o roar_v of_o a_o lion_n figure_v preach_v 288_o root_n of_o david_n 162_o root_n of_o a_o try_v nur_n of_o it_o compare_v unto_o chryst_n 690_o ripeness_n to_o the_o sickle_n 466_o riot_n of_o rome_n 551_o s_o sabbath_n change_v into_o sunday_n 29_o sacrament_n external_a mark_n of_o christian_n 422_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n 169._o be_v thanks_n geve_v 237_o sacrifice_n sign_n of_o christ_n 382_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quik_v &_o dead_a 170_o saint_n of_o saint_n 111_o saint_n give_v power_n to_o god_n and_o take_v it_o not_o to_o themselves_o 154._o their_o knowledge_n in_o heaven_n 479._o what_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n 670._o 143._o 474._o what_o be_v their_o state_n 230._o be_v no_o great_a than_o man_n wherefore_o not_o to_o be_v swear_v by_o 293._o they_o have_v no_o administration_n of_o thing_n 158._o nor_o rewl_a over_o the_o element_n etc._n etc._n 486._o be_v no_o intercessor_n 238._o do_v not_o punish_v the_o wiked_a 555._o their_o humility_n in_o heaven_n 153._o they_o be_v briethern_n and_o felo_fw-la seruamt_n 203_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wourshipe_v 571._o 573._o 394._o nor_o pray_v unto_o 170._o their_o example_n may_v we_o folo_o safe_o 169_o saint_n fall_v 56._o how_o they_o desyr_n vengeance_n 199._o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o glorify_v 631._o be_v never_o separate_v from_o their_o head_n 579_o sak_n of_o hear_v 207_o sakcloth_n morning_n apparel_n 316_o salvation_n ascribe_v to_o who_o 225._o of_o god_n through_o christ_n 227._o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v soght_v 299._o whence_o it_o come_n 229._o perfect_v how_o 361._o what_o it_o be_v 225._o be_v of_o mear_v grace_n 633._o come_n to_o we_o frie_o 639._o be_v certain_a and_o sever_v 566._o 457._o &_o that_o streght_n after_o death_n 460._o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o 456._o 454._o but_o to_z the_o faithful_a only_o 628_o salvation_n of_o thapostle_n what_o 19_o sand_n figure_n of_o swift_a ruin_n 367_o saracen_n come_v out_o of_o spain_n 272_o sardin_n ston_n 142_o sardis_n head_n city_n of_o lydia_n 102_o sardis_n churchez_fw-fr infirmity_n 103_o sathanas_n a_o adversary_n 360_o sathanas_n cast_v out_o how_o 595._o louse_v 598._o etc._n etc._n 608_o satisfaction_n true_a 57_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o devyse_n 210_o save_v be_v their_o sum_n of_o all_o nation_n 225._o save_v be_v many_o at_o point_n of_o death_n 224_o schism_n object_v to_o the_o protestaunt_v answer_v 542_o scourgz_n of_o god_n wrath_n 191_o scorpion_n nature_n 256_o sclaunderz_n against_o the_o godly_a 66_o slander_n punish_v 556_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n 568._o seal_v signi_fw-la authentical_a and_o shut_v up_o 289._o a_o authentik_a 49_o their_o authority_n 567._o 30._o certainty_n 674._o sufficiency_n 673._o &_o that_o without_o council_n 689._o be_v agreeable_a with_o themselves_o 86_o be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 98._o their_o phrase_n 45._o the_o read_v of_o they_o restrain_v cause_v etc._n etc._n 215._o they_o be_v swiet_a and_o better_a 302._o that_o they_o be_v unperfit_a be_v first_o ground_n of_o poprie_fw-la 390._o be_v not_o obscure_a 45._o doutful_a uncertain_a etc._n etc._n to_o who_o 308._o bring_v in_o doubt_n by_o the_o pope_n 390._o sea_n of_o rome_n chair_n of_o pestilens_fw-la 396_o sea_n of_o rome_n invade_v by_o the_o devel_n 412_o sea_n glassy_a 147_o sea_n shall_v be_v no_o mor._n 631_o sea_n figure_n of_o the_o world_n 244._o 473_o seal_n whereto_o they_o serve_v 157_o seal_n first_o open_v 182_o seal_n second_o 185_o seal_n three_o open_v 188_o seal_v fourt_n open_v 190_o seal_n five_o open_v 193_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v christ_n 218_o seal_v 288._o use_v for_o ij_o end_n 679_o seat_n describe_v 148_o seat_n celestial_a 603_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n where_o 508._o 618._o of_o the_o devil_n where_o 75_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n 489._o of_o christ_n and_o peter_n 490_o second_o death_n 70_o security_n from_o antichrist_n none_o whyl_v the_o world_n last_v 221_o sedition_n and_o their_o cause_n 206_o seducer_n 360_o see_v of_o god_n be_v chief_a felicity_n 671_o sell_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n 308._o 309_o septicollis_fw-la roma_fw-la 517_o septimus_n severus_fw-la 194_o servant_n a_o ancient_a title_n of_o god_n wourshiper_n 16_o seruetus_fw-la renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n 168_o seruetus_fw-la urge_v 163_o seruetans_n heresy_n 42_o serpentold_a 359_o seven_o number_n 19_o frequent_a in_o thapocalyp_v 11._o sig_n perfection_n and_o fullness_n 165._o 472_o seven_o form_v spirit_n 103_o seven_o fold_n spirit_n of_o god_n 145_o seven_o head_n hill_n king_n etc._n etc._n 370_o 371._o etc._n etc._n seven_o spirit_n be_v holy_a ghost_n 21_o severus_n heretik_a 268_o shap_n of_o god_n be_v there_o none_o 141_o shave_v popish_a 261_o ship_n of_o s._n peter_n 396_o sibylla_n of_o thoriginal_a of_o antichrist_n 436_o sickle_n sharp_a 466_o sie_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n 366_o sight_n restore_v 132_o sign_n for_o thing_n signify_v 382_o sign_n look_v miracle_n sign_n wherewith_o man_n be_v seal_v 219_o sickness_n 191_o silk_n be_v the_o justification_n of_o saint_n 580_o simony_n of_o the_o pope_n 492_o simony_n 130._o 131_o sin_n of_o saint_n 571_o sinner_n shall_v be_v punish_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a papist_n mahometan_n etc._n etc._n 277_o single_a lyf_v 443_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n 141_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n sign_n etc._n etc._n 156_o sit_v sign_n government_n 148_o sit_v in_o glory_n how_o christ_n geve_v and_o geve_v not_o 137_o slay_v ghostly_a 317_o sleep_v of_o soul_n 460_o smoke_n figur_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 253._o of_o god_n presen_n 479._o etc._n etc._n smoke_n presume_v fire_n 560_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n 327_o song_n new_a sign_n 171_o song_n of_o all_o creature_n 150_o song_n of_o victory_n 360_o sorcery_n 280_o sorcerer_n and_o their_o kind_n 644_o soul_n and_o aungel_n differ_v 486_o soul_n from_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 34_o soul_n state_n after_o death_n before_o judgement_n 603_o soul_n state_n after_o this_o life_n 457._o they_o sliep_v not_o 460._o 225._o 604_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n immortal_a 196._o where_o they_o remain_v 197._o in_o bless_v 201_o spew_v out_o of_o newter_n 127_o spirit_n seven_o form_v 103_o spirit_n how_o man_n be_v in_o 140_o spiritual_a understanding_n figure_v by_o a_o mount_n 648_o spiritual_o of_o the_o pope_n describe_v 259_o spous_a of_o christ_n 563_o square_n fygure_n of_o constancy_n 655_o stand_v sign_n minister_a 240_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n compare_v to_o christ_n 691_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 208_o star_n figure_n preacher_n &_o bish_n 250._o 351_o state_n of_o saint_n what_o 230_o state_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 648_o ston_n whit_n what_o it_o mean_v 84_o story_n of_o rome_n 525._o &c_n &c_n stryf_v in_o church_n 52_o subject_n of_o antichryste_n who_o 421_o submission_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 150._o 151._o 153_o suffer_v of_o ungodliness_n be_v punishable_a 90_o sun_n of_o perdition_n 265_o sun_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o king_n 419_o sun_n of_o god_n must_v be_v beleve_v upon_o 449_o sun_n of_o man_n be_v christ_n 34_o sun_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n 179_o sun_n token_n of_o christ_n 349_o sun_n wape_v dark_a 207_o sune_n three_o part_n darken_v 248_o sun_n pass_v the_o moan_n and_o pope_n king_n 417_o sunday_n how_o it_o oght_v to_o be_v observe_v 30_o sunday_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabath_n 29_o supper_n for_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 582_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n 568_o sup_v with_o god_n 136_o supremacy_n 409._o 410_o supremacy_n forbodden_fw-mi to_o minister_n 386._o etc._n etc._n surfit_v etc._n etc._n 82_o surrender_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 411_o swear_v of_o christ_n 290_o sword_n sign_n power_n to_o hurt_v 185_o sword_n of_o the_o judge_n 580_o sword_n two_o edged_a 38._o out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n 73_o sword_n both_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 404_o sword_n ij_o of_o the_o pope_n 389_o silence_n token_n of_o attentivenes_n 235_o sylvester_n the_o ij_o pope_n follow_v the_o devel_n 412_o synagoge_n of_o satan_n 115_o sin_n receyve_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n 45_o zion_n mount_v figure_n of_o christ_n kingdum_n 440_o t_o tables_n of_o the_o law_n both_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 277_o tail_n figure_n of_o a_o fall_v prophet_n 274_o 351_o tartarian_n receive_v mahomet_n religion_n 270_o tau_n letter_n sign_n the_o law_n 220_o temple_n use_v 660_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v heaven_n 120_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o secret_n of_o god_n 345_o temple_n for_o church_n of_o god_n 305_o temptation_n grievous_a 282_o temptacon_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v his_o defence_n
the_o which_o similitude_n he_o note_v their_o wantonness_n idleness_n whorisshe_v apparel_n and_o effeminate_a mind_n for_o they_o be_v com_v and_o pike_a and_o very_o fine_o apparel_v delight_a in_o wemens_n jewel_n wear_v coste_o garment_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o show_v humility_n and_o frugality_n which_o of_o the_o apostle_n go_v ever_o so_o deck_v or_o rather_o disguise_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o without_o the_o temple_n the_o excess_n and_o costelines_n of_o apparel_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n geve_v no_o place_n to_o the_o coste_o array_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n again_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v s._n austen_n in_o a_o homely_a upon_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o here_o say_v he_o he_o will_v understand_v and_o show_v not_o only_o a_o effeminate_a or_o womanly_a sex_n but_o also_o either_o or_o both_o sex_n this_o say_v he_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v construe_v and_o scan_v of_o other_o lion_n the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n in_o attribute_v to_o they_o also_o the_o tethe_v of_o lion_n he_o signify_v their_o cruelty_n against_o the_o poor_a and_o faithful_a professor_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v most_o cruel_a in_o persecution_n and_o of_o blood_n most_o thirsty_a neither_o be_v they_o move_v herein_o with_o any_o compassion_n they_o destroy_v also_o with_o the_o sword_n all_o thing_n many_o devise_n sundry_a tourmente_n they_z excelle_n in_o tyranny_n busirides_n and_o phalaride_n the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v again_o for_o if_o king_n prince_n or_o magistrate_n will_v spare_v the_o silly_a wretch_n the_o priest_n and_o frere_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a final_o they_o incense_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n against_o gospeler_n in_o prescribe_a form_z of_o inquisition_n and_o oppression_n hereto_o be_v add_v some_o of_o they_o be_v storer_n hourd_v up_o with_o unsatiable_a covetousenes_n and_o religiouse_a robbery_n king_n treasure_n again_o some_o other_o waster_n succeed_v which_o set_v abroad_o evil_o get_v good_a and_o waste_v it_o prodigal_o in_o riot_n dise_a whore_a in_o practice_n or_o war_n therefore_o be_v the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n attribute_v to_o they_o righte_o in_o like_a case_n as_o amos_n be_v red_a to_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n they_o have_v also_o habergion_n habergions_n habergions_n thoracas_n which_o be_v a_o defence_n for_o the_o breast_n call_v a_o breast_n plate_n or_o a_o vauntgarde_n others_z expound_v it_o curety_n but_o they_o cover_v all_o the_o body_n habergion_n do_v proper_o cover_v the_o breast_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v obstinate_a and_o inflexible_a they_o be_v stiff_o neck_v and_o straight_o lase_v neither_o depart_v one_o here_o breadth_n from_o their_o error_n but_o even_o forge_v that_o the_o same_o sea_n can_v not_o err_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v for_o neither_o can_v they_o abide_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonissh_v but_o plain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o have_v never_o err_v therefore_o there_o remain_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o thou_o must_v subscribe_v to_o it_o or_o else_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o suffer_v death_n it_o be_v signify_v moreover_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v through_o a_o other_o man_n protection_n most_o safe_a for_o they_o have_v their_o immunity_n they_o have_v their_o pryvilege_n they_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n always_o ready_a to_o fight_v at_o their_o request_n they_o have_v their_o fraternity_n felloweshippe_n league_n and_o affinity_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o bisshoppe_n and_o abbotte_n be_v the_o son_n brother_n and_o cousin_n of_o prince_n who_o so_o ever_o therefore_o touch_v they_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o prince_n eye_n for_o even_o for_o the_o mayntein_v of_o they_o and_o their_o state_n all_o man_n fight_v as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o land_n to_o the_o locust_n moreover_o be_v ascribe_v wing_n locust_n wing_n locust_n for_o they_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o common_a state_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v take_v and_o account_v for_o the_o most_o fortunate_a and_o most_o excellent_a in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o impudent_o they_o brag_v that_o herein_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o great_a than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o that_o she_o bare_a one_o in_o her_o womb_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v call_v he_o daily_o unto_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o they_o fly_v they_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o horse_n do_v draw_v warlike_a chariotte_n charette_n warlike_a charette_n and_o now_o ready_a to_o invade_v the_o rank_n of_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o do_n be_v most_o vehement_a most_o warlike_a to_o man_n horrible_a and_o deadly_a herunto_o apperteyne_a the_o clamorouse_a disputation_n of_o sorbone_n and_o other_o school_n excommunication_n sentence_n give_v at_o rome_n the_o pope_n bull_n and_o writing_n the_o boastinge_n of_o decree_n and_o they_o be_v in_o obstinacy_n invincible_a all_o these_o thing_n make_v a_o noise_n together_o and_o thunder_v terrible_o hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o counsel_n they_o break_v a_o sunder_o or_o invade_v whereupon_o daniel_n attribute_v also_o to_o antichristians_n prosperity_n he_o shall_v do_v say_v he_o and_o shall_v prosper_v and_o they_o invade_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v say_v also_o before_o man_n will_v desire_v to_o die_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deliveraunce_n scorpion_n the_o sting_a tail_n of_o scorpion_n of_o the_o tail_n of_o scorpion_n and_o of_o five_o month_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o fourmer_n sermon_n their_o venemouse_n doctrine_n be_v note_v which_o nevertheless_o at_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v reprove_v that_o godly_a man_n may_v beware_v thereof_o and_o whosee_v not_o yea_o who_o fele_v not_o also_o how_o grevouse_n or_o hard_a be_v this_o fight_n or_o battle_n that_o be_v make_v of_o such_o locust_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n mouth_n join_v right_o a_o woe_n with_o the_o locust_n man_n wisheful_a right_o to_o dye_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a danger_n let_v we_o way_n and_o consider_v these_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n and_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v overcome_v and_o escape_v the_o most_o pestilent_a poison_n of_o antichrist_n locust_n a_o king_n of_o locust_n for_o now_o also_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o king_n of_o these_o locust_n and_o be_v point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_fw-la of_o christ_n he_o set_v he_o out_o by_o three_o title_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v the_o locust_n say_v he_o have_v over_o they_o a_o king_n this_o king_n be_v not_o lawful_o give_v they_o but_o they_o themselves_o have_v that_o king_n over_o they_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a father_n the_o pope_n exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n shall_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o spiritualty_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o magistrate_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o rail_v upon_o secular_a prince_n for_o so_o they_o call_v they_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o al_n they_o bind_v and_o swear_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o to_o have_v save_o and_o sound_v they_o care_v not_o though_o all_o other_o man_n perish_v the_o form_n of_o swear_v be_v know_v which_o be_v make_v of_o bishop_n abbotte_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v but_o touch_v with_o their_o little_a finger_fw-la one_o that_o be_v annoinct_v with_o the_o bisshoppes_n oil_n although_o he_o be_v a_o church_n robber_n a_o murderer_n a_o thief_n and_o parricide_n they_o be_v hold_v accurse_v and_o they_o and_o their_o realm_n excommunicate_v thus_o i_o say_v the_o locust_n have_v the_o pope_n king_n over_o they_o the_o same_o be_v call_v also_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o botomles_a pit_n pit_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o botonles_a pit_n and_o streightwaies_o in_o the_o .11_o chap_a he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o beeste_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o botomles_a pit_n christ_n descend_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o great_a counsel_n who_o who_o so_o ever_o disdaigne_a to_o hear_v they_o hear_v worthy_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o botomles_a pit_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n antichrist_n send_v of_o satan_n himself_o from_o hell_n for_o he_o be_v the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o corporal_o dwell_v the_o devil_n as_o also_o think_v s._n hierome_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v whole_o inhabit_v that_o great_a antichrist_n therefore_o also_o a_o true_a name_n apollyon_n abbadon_n &_o apollyon_n and_o a_o true_a title_n most_o agreeable_a be_v give_v he_o for_o they_o lie_v which_o
which_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v say_v moreover_o my_o heavenly_a father_n will_v geve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v of_o he_o therefore_o say_v the_o aungel_n now_o take_v the_o book_n nevertheless_o he_o put_v here_o a_o other_o commandment_n eat_v it_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o .2_o and_o .3_o require_v a_o feruentnes_n &_o diligence_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v require_v chap_a of_o ezechiel_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v likewise_o command_v of_o god_n to_o eat_v a_o book_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o s._n john_n here_o invent_v no_o new_a thing_n s._n ambrose_n to_o eat_v a_o book_n say_v he_o be_v to_o lay_v up_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o secret_a bowel_n or_o entraille_n he_o seem_v by_o a_o trope_n both_o to_o intimate_v a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o beat_v in_o a_o singular_a diligence_n for_o we_o devour_v with_o a_o greedy_a desire_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v long_o and_o much_o covet_v to_o eat_v they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o have_v devour_v book_n and_o author_n which_o they_o have_v perfect_o learn_v and_o can_v we_o say_v in_o dutche_n ere_o hat_n den_fw-mi galen_n other_o prisciane_a gar_fw-mi fressen_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v learn_v he_o perfect_o it_o be_v require_v therefore_o of_o the_o preacher_n that_o they_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o a_o desire_n and_o that_o they_o learn_v and_o remember_v they_o whole_a and_o exact_o without_o a_o desire_n and_o seruentenes_n of_o mind_n thou_o shall_v profit_v little_a in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o unless_o you_o learn_v the_o gospel_n exact_o unprofitable_o shall_v thou_o preach_v the_o same_o the_o minister_n therefore_o may_v be_v asshamed_a of_o their_o ignorance_n which_o be_v more_o give_v to_o idleness_n tavern_n hunt_v dise_v and_o other_o worse_a thing_n than_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n shall_v in_o this_o warfare_n against_o antichrist_n win_v small_a renown_n unless_o they_o do_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o profane_a sleep_v and_o cheerly_o do_v their_o duty_n without_o doubt_n most_o holy_a better_a the_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n sweet_a &_o better_a neither_o be_v here_o dissemble_v so_o much_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n preach_v it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n as_o honey_n for_o david_n have_v song_n also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o much_o gold_n and_o preciouse_a stone_n and_o sweet_a than_o honey_n or_o honey_n comb_v this_o swetenes_n be_v ever_o feel_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o faithful_a light_v with_o the_o truth_n have_v always_o continual_a joy_n but_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o conceal_v what_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n it_o make_v very_o the_o â—ealy_a vit_a which_o be_v also_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n unto_o which_o we_o answer_v signifi_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o be_v both_o payneful_a and_o grevouse_n the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o bring_v the_o mortifi_a of_o the_o flesh_n travel_n paynefulnes_n the_o cross_n and_o adversity_n innumerable_a which_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o constant_a patience_n we_o must_v overcome_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v repentance_n or_o mortification_n and_o emonge_v other_o thing_n make_v very_o much_o mention_n of_o persecution_n wherewith_o his_o shall_v be_v always_o exercise_v primasius_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v devour_v the_o book_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v in_o deed_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o swetenes_n of_o the_o word_n divine_a and_o with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n promise_v and_o pleasant_a tasie_n of_o god_n rightuousnes_n but_o doubtless_o thou_o shall_v feel_v a_o bitterness_n when_o thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v both_o to_o the_o devoute_a and_o undevoute_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n judgement_n once_o hear_v doubtless_o through_o the_o bitterness_n of_o repentance_n some_o be_v convert_v to_o better_a be_v change_v and_o other_o again_o be_v offend_v be_v more_o harden_v and_o bear_v great_a hatred_n and_o malice_n towards_o the_o preacher_n the_o wiseman_n say_v thou_o shall_v rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o reprove_v a_o fool_n &_o he_o will_v hate_v thou_o therefore_o and_o so_o forth_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n say_v only_o feel_v paynefulnes_n be_v feel_v but_o also_o be_v do_v and_o feel_v for_o s._n john_n and_o when_o i_o have_v devour_v it_o say_v he_o my_o bealy_a be_v make_v bitter_a and_o we_o feel_v at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o grevouse_n hatred_n of_o mighty_a man_n to_o wit_n of_o spiritual_a father_n and_o temporal_a prince_n many_o be_v drive_v into_o exile_n innumerable_a be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n be_v slay_v with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o prophets_n prophecy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o warn_v thereof_o the_o lord_n here_o tell_v we_o again_o the_o same_o tale_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v strong_a and_o counstaunt_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o which_o leeste_v we_o shall_v be_v vanquish_v of_o those_o adversity_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o diligent_o before_o and_o thus_o must_v they_o be_v instruct_v which_o shall_v war_v against_o antichrist_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n vision_n thexposition_n of_o the_o vision_n last_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v set_v a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o john_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o to_o the_o heythen_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o vision_n say_v he_o i_o will_v declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o thou_o must_v preach_v again_o to_o the_o world_n first_o by_o thyself_o in_o asia_n after_o thou_o shall_v return_v from_o exile_n second_o by_o faithful_a minister_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o this_o doctrine_n now_o set_v forth_o by_o thou_o with_o sundry_a tongue_n through_o nation_n and_o therewith_o shall_v beat_v down_o antichrist_n prophesy_v to_o prophesy_v and_o such_o as_o be_v accustom_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n know_v that_o to_o prophesy_v be_v take_v for_o to_o preach_v for_o prophesy_v be_v preach_v they_o be_v in_o time_n past_o call_v prophet_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v preacher_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o .1_o corinth_n 11._o and_o .14_o chapter_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n aethiopian_a egyptian_a german_a spanish_a french_a english_a italian_a to_o be_v short_a in_o a_o manner_n into_o all_o langage_v in_o all_o these_o preach_v s._n john_n at_o this_o day_n by_o faithful_a minister_n the_o gentile_n be_v they_o never_o so_o barbarouse_v &_o rude_a hear_v s._n john_n teaching_n and_o so_o do_v the_o people_n of_o many_o nation_n all_o these_o receyve_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_n in_o these_o most_o daungerouse_a day_n of_o antichrist_n and_o have_v receyve_v of_o they_o also_o before_o this_o time_n which_o long_a sin_n renew_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n against_o antichrist_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o time_n pass_v also_o unto_o king_n and_o pope_n though_o they_o kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o it_o the_o thing_n i_o speak_v be_v not_o doubtful_a for_o we_o both_o hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n even_o at_o this_o day_n history_n also_o report_v many_o thing_n hereof_o land_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n some_o copy_n in_o the_o latin_a be_v corrupt_a which_o have_v igitur_fw-la for_o iterum_fw-la for_o s._n john_n say_v thou_o must_v prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v iterum_fw-la again_o not_o igitur_fw-la for_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a also_o must_v preach_v to_o many_o nation_n in_o sundry_a tongue_n by_o faithful_a minister_n that_o shall_v fight_v against_o antichrist_n the_o lord_n assist_v with_o his_o spirit_n all_o godly_a preacher_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a verity_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n amen_n ¶_o s._n john_n measure_v the_o temple_n and_o show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o it_o and_o the_o choir_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o xlvi_o sermon_n and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n chapter_n the_o 11._o chapter_n &_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o rise_v and_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o and_o the_o choir_n
understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o same_o time_n that_o be_v reken_v from_o the_o fatal_a year_n .666_o whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a of_o thapocalipse_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o why_o i_o do_v expound_v a_o certain_a time_n by_o a_o uncerten_a these_o be_v the_o cause_n first_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o nombre_fw-fr of_o month_n be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n very_o that_o in_o their_o tribulation_n the_o saint_n may_v understand_v &_o comfort_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n appoint_v to_o their_o tyranny_n which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v sorrowful_a than_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v their_o tyranny_n a_o few_o month_n only_o otherwise_o if_o you_o shall_v account_v from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o julius_n cesar_n and_o bring_v the_o course_n of_o time_n until_o that_o year_n wherein_o odacer_n at_o rome_n all_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v take_v away_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o about_o five_o honder_v and_o xvii_o year_n if_o you_o shall_v bring_v the_o account_n from_o julius_n to_o the_o empire_n take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o shall_v find_v about_o .767_o year_n the_o late_a cause_n for_o that_o daniel_n the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n agreable_o do_v say_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v last_v unto_o the_o judgement_n but_o who_o shall_v reken_fw-mi unto_o we_o the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o number_n certain_a be_v expound_v by_o the_o uncerten_a and_o must_v think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v number_v &_o prefix_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o never_o neglect_v his_o faithful_a to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n fight_v manful_o against_o antichrist_n and_o of_o their_o power_n the_o xlvij_o sermon_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n &_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o m._n cc._n and_o lx_o day_n clote_v in_o sack_n cloth_n these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n &_o two_o candelsticke_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o mouth_n &_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o this_o wise_a must_v he_o be_v kill_v these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o propheci_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n plague_v as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n these_o thing_n apperteyne_a also_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a promise_v prophets_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v prophet_n that_o be_v preacher_n which_o shall_v mayneteyne_v and_o defend_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n assail_v antichrist_n and_o distroye_v his_o kingdom_n and_o avaunce_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o fourmer_n chap_v 8._o and_o .9_o be_v describe_v the_o fight_n of_o antichrist_n and_o heretic_n against_o god_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o against_o his_o church_n &_o now_o at_o few_o word_n be_v set_v against_o the_o same_o the_o contrary_a fight_n &_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n be_v munstre_v prophet_n two_o prophet_n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o two_o prophet_n that_o be_v preacher_n not_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o only_o but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v so_o signify_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v and_o seem_v to_o worldly_a man_n small_a as_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o understand_v all_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o time_n which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o resist_v antichrist_n and_o heretic_n there_o be_v that_o expound_v these_o thing_n of_o enoch_n and_o helie_n which_o shall_v come_v corporal_o before_o the_o judgement_n howbeit_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n do_v refer_v that_o opinion_n to_o jewish_a fable_n signifi_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v the_o spiritual_o expound_v of_o those_o prophet_n as_o be_v also_o the_o most_o thing_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o manner_n all_o expositor_n with_o great_a concord_n do_v interpret_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o these_o prophet_n spiritual_o and_o not_o corporal_o after_o the_o letter_n i_o suppose_v that_o for_o two_o cause_n there_o be_v two_o prophet_n only_o here_o rehearse_v first_o for_o that_o he_o will_v allude_v to_o the_o old_a history_n or_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n which_o be_v in_o the_o .4_o chap_a it_o be_v think_v than_o also_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n return_v from_o babylon_n that_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v unpossible_a for_o that_o they_o have_v many_o and_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o few_o and_o their_o governor_n zorobabel_n and_o jehosua_n contemn_v but_o through_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faithful_a aid_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n vanissh_v away_o as_o vain_a and_o they_o indespite_n of_o hell_n gate_n build_v up_o their_o temple_n right_a so_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o late_a age_n that_o the_o minister_n most_o contemptuous_a and_o very_a few_o in_o nombre_fw-fr shall_v build_v up_o christ_n his_o temple_n and_o repair_v it_o &_o shake_v the_o most_o mighty_a power_n of_o antichrist_n herunto_o i_o suppose_v belong_v that_o sai_n of_o daniel_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v they_o be_v holpen_v with_o small_a aid_n etc._n etc._n secondely_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o he_o account_v only_o two_o witness_n for_o that_o it_o be_v red_a write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v stand_v it_o be_v judge_v therefore_o a_o full_a testimony_n which_o shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o agreeable_a declaration_n of_o two_o where_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v two_o prophet_n it_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v so_o many_o minister_n as_o shall_v suffice_v which_o shall_v both_o build_v up_o his_o church_n and_o also_o pluck_v down_o and_o rend_v a_o sunder_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v of_o the_o expositor_n which_o think_v that_o by_o two_o witness_n be_v understande_v two_o testament_n howbeit_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o witness_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n testify_v or_o to_o be_v witness_v which_o nevertheless_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o witness_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v call_v witness_n every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o .1_o witness_n who_o be_v witness_n chap_a of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n witness_n be_v ordain_v in_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v faithful_o utter_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o they_o shall_v forge_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o &_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v testify_v shall_v neither_o add_v or_o put_v any_o thing_n nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n so_o likewise_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n and_o of_o they_o be_v require_v that_o they_o imagine_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n neither_o put_v to_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o god_n word_n but_o simple_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v they_o false_a witness_n neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o bring_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o pope_n witness_n who_o decree_n &_o decretalle_n they_o bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o foolish_a people_n therefore_o shall_v those_o two_o prophet_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v bring_v witness_n for_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o most_o true_a scripture_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o christ_n as_o the_o original_n of_o antichrist_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o prophet_n the_o original_n of_o prophet_n i_o will_v geve_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v christ_n send_v preacher_n &_o geve_v to_o they_o also_o that_o they_o can_v preach_v the_o which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n for_o like_a as_o
first_o miracle_n do_v in_o cana_n of_o galiley_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o token_n that_o jesus_n do_v at_o cana_n in_o galiley_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n beleve_v on_o he_o this_o token_n be_v true_a and_o suspect_v of_o no_o iuggeling_n it_o be_v a_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o poor_a folk_n new_o marry_v by_o the_o same_o god_n be_v glorify_v his_o disciple_n move_v herewith_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n also_o inwardly_o beleve_v on_o christ_n so_o do_v all_o true_a miracle_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v helthful_a and_o beneficial_a &_o therefore_o alone_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v so_o do_v john_n and_o peter_n interpret_v the_o sign_n or_o miracle_n that_o their_o themselves_n wrought_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o such_o miracle_n we_o have_v great_a plenty_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a story_n neither_o have_v all_o those_o any_o other_o end_n than_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o which_o alone_o geve_v life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o false_a sign_n i_o call_v those_o that_o be_v do_v through_o develishe_a craft_n or_o inchauntement_n miracle_n of_o falsâ—_n sign_n or_o miracle_n or_o by_o the_o crafty_a iuggeling_n and_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v those_o of_o witch_n and_o enchanter_n such_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v and_o simon_n magus_n and_o those_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o .13_o of_o deuâ—ter_n final_o such_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o frere_n burn_v at_o bernes_n in_o swisserlande_n and_o great_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_fw-mi such_o have_v be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o all_o mounkes_n and_o eremites_n likewise_o those_o be_v call_v false_a also_o which_o although_o they_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n yet_o bear_v they_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n confirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n for_o religion_n yea_o rather_o for_o superstition_n sake_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v a_o new_a god_n li_v hide_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o god_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o vow_n and_o monkish_a conversation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n with_o such_o disceavable_a sign_n be_v fill_v at_o this_o day_n all_o temple_n church_n and_o chapelle_n these_o have_v persuade_v much_o even_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n which_o thing_n the_o lord_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v saiing_n there_o shall_v arrise_n false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o even_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o error_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o the_o come_n of_o antichriste_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o li_v wonder_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o thessaly_n 2._o and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v wrought_v sign_n but_o that_o same_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a but_o that_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v what_o miracle_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o all_o christendom_n and_o augement_v the_o same_o with_o his_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n doubtless_o all_o have_v a_o contrary_a end_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v for_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v man_n but_o empty_a their_o purse_n put_v man_n to_o sundry_a charge_n and_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o antichrist_n confirm_v his_o religion_n superstition_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v he_o place_v these_o his_o miracle_n emong_v the_o last_o of_o his_o argument_n what_o time_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v impugn_a but_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v beware_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o most_o present_a pestilence_n heaven_n he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o &c_n &c_n heaven_n and_o emonge_v his_o miracle_n the_o lord_n by_o s._n john_n reherse_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o helias_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .1_o chap_a and_o whereof_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a miracle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o lai_v on_o of_o thapostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v simon_n magus_n also_o do_v covet_v the_o same_o grace_n but_o he_o be_v sore_o reject_v of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .8_o chap_a of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o also_o s._n austen_n have_v admonish_v in_o the_o .15_o book_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la the_o .26_o chap_a that_o thapostle_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o thapostle_n &_o at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n wherefore_o s._n john_n baptiste_n say_v how_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_z that_o christ_n shall_v baptise_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o fire_n be_v figure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n the_o pope_n geve_v grace_n but_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n shall_v make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n grant_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doubtless_o in_o the_o time_n of_o consecrate_v he_o say_v that_o he_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o in_o auricular_a confession_n &_o absolution_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o geve_v full_a absolution_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n they_o lie_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sinner_n that_o confess_v and_o say_v how_o they_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o crime_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n receyve_v of_o that_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v he_o though_o that_o beast_n which_o fained_o usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n kill_v and_o yet_o live_v do_v fraudulent_o challenge_v to_o himself_o also_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n colourable_o by_o imitation_n and_o fain_o a_o donation_n to_o his_o minister_n as_o we_o remember_v that_o simon_n magus_n covet_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v hitherto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o other_o fire_n also_o enemy_n the_o pope_n cast_v a_o thonderbolt_n at_o his_o enemy_n which_o antichrist_n call_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o cast_v and_o throw_v at_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o dart_n and_o thonderbolte_n of_o curse_v this_o be_v terrible_a to_o king_n prince_n &_o people_n and_o these_o have_v so_o much_o fear_v the_o thonderbolte_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o have_v do_v &_o grant_v many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v gote_v of_o they_o the_o story_n be_v know_v of_o themperour_n henry_n the_o .4_o for_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o sheweth_z that_o this_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o add_v these_o thing_n of_o themperour_n he_o come_v speedy_o to_o canosse_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v with_o mathilda_n and_o by_o and_o by_o lai_v a_o side_n his_o royal_a robe_n go_v bare_a fote_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o humble_o require_v to_o be_v let_v in_o his_o enter_v deny_v he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o winter_n be_v sharp_a and_o all_o be_v freeze_a hard_a remain_v three_o day_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o town_n and_o continual_o crave_v perdon_n at_o the_o length_n at_o request_n of_o mathilda_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o savoye_n &_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunies_n he_o be_v absolve_v fridericke_n barbarouse_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n lay_v his_o neck_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v tread_v on_o full_a manifest_a be_v the_o injury_n do_v of_o this_o beast_n to_o other_o king_n also_o and_o people_n i_o will_v yet_o tell_v of_o one_o the_o venetian_n besiege_v farrare_n which_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o clement_n the_o .5_o therefore_o frances_n dandalus_n which_o be_v after_o create_v duke_n go_v into_o france_n where_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v
emperor_n shall_v he_o have_v rome_n shall_v he_o have_v italy_n the_o old_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v he_o have_v france_n spain_n hongarie_n germany_n for_o although_o germany_n be_v now_o take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o have_v she_o her_o own_o prince_n her_o own_o free_a city_n and_o the_o which_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n although_o they_o be_v call_v imperial_a theodorycke_n of_o niem_n a_o german_a and_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o certain_a pope_n which_o write_v also_o the_o lyve_n of_o certain_a byshoppe_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v last_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o xliii_o chap_a of_o his_o story_n of_o what_o magnificence_n say_v he_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o leestwyse_o open_o see_v in_o germany_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v there_o a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n which_o have_v of_o yearly_a revenue_n twice_o so_o much_o more_o empire_n the_o poverty_n and_o barenes_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n as_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n receyve_v in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o again_o a_o temporal_a prince_n that_o have_v more_o land_n than_o have_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o in_o the_o old_a empire_n there_o be_v some_o mighty_a monarch_n which_o use_v full_a authority_n and_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o caius_n domitian_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o his_o image_n represent_v the_o pope_n byshoppe_n and_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a god_n terristrial_a the_o great_a monarch_n with_o fullness_n of_o power_n furthermore_o rome_n or_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v a_o mooste_o honourable_a senate_n so_o have_v the_o byshppe_n of_o rome_n also_o a_o princelyke_a senate_n of_o proud_a purple_a cardynalle_n for_o they_o be_v in_o manner_n all_o prince_n the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n recite_v the_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n a_o diocese_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o disposition_n administration_n dispensation_n government_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o thracia_n and_o of_o pontus_n so_o be_v there_o a_o noble_a man_n precedent_n of_o the_o governemente_n in_o italy_n he_o have_v many_o diocese_n under_o and_o no_o few_o have_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o france_n and_o like_v as_o the_o count_n of_o strasbourgh_n the_o captain_n general_a of_o the_o soldier_n at_o spire_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o soldier_n at_o worm_n dead_a acknowledge_v the_o duke_n of_o mentz_n a_o proconsul_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o those_o city_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o archebyshoppe_n of_o mentz_n the_o byshoppe_n therefore_o seem_v by_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n certeinelie_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o bishop_n call_v not_o only_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o most_o noble_a &_o mighty_a duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o legion_n the_o roman_a eagle_n or_o enseigne_n and_o most_o expert_a and_o puissant_a captain_n of_o war_n but_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o king_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o that_o imagery_n empire_n obedient_a child_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o europe_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v sword_n tharmy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n sword_n who_o he_o may_v command_v if_o need_n require_v to_o stretch_v forth_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o so_o thunder_v boniface_n the_o .8_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obedient_a doubtless_o say_v he_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n he_o understand_v a_o miss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n how_o subtiilie_n and_o how_o aptelie_o therefore_o be_v both_o sword_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o material_a sword_n but_o this_o must_v in_o deed_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o priest_n the_o material_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o will_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o law_n write_v and_o publish_v daily_a in_o a_o manner_n new_a decretal_n decretal_n the_o pope_n therefore_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n have_v write_v decretalle_n and_o many_o time_n make_v new_a law_n yea_o moreover_o they_o say_v how_o the_o voice_n &_o precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v receive_v &_o take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o apostle_n s._n peter_n they_o add_v moreover_o these_o thing_n also_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n that_o where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v the_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v our_o common_a country_n he_o be_v compel_v or_o reprove_v of_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n he_o have_v all_o law_n in_o his_o breast_n or_o in_o the_o scroll_n of_o his_o breast_n he_o may_v interpret_v or_o expound_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o do_v ratify_v no_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o take_v away_o one_o man_n right_a and_o geve_v it_o to_o a_o other_o he_o may_v take_v away_o privilege_n and_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o change_v bishop_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o to_o declare_v no_o sentence_n of_o themperour_n all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pope_n diocese_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n aswell_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o temporal_a for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n over_o all_o subject_n for_o he_o have_v no_o peer_n and_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v one_o consistory_n or_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o decretalle_n and_o gloss_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o antony_n russell_n of_o aretine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n where_o in_o you_o may_v read_v innumerable_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v hitherto_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v plain_n enough_o how_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v here_o also_o call_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n hereunto_o john_n add_v a_o other_o thing_n beast_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o empire_n thus_o establish_v and_o all_o thing_n set_v in_o order_n the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n do_v move_v all_o that_o weight_n and_o put_v life_n into_o the_o image_n so_o that_o it_o can_v speak_v to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v give_v it_o to_o speak_v for_o except_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n .22_o quest_n .5_o de_fw-fr forma_fw-la in_o the_o gloze_n themperour_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o client_n to_o his_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v thou_o read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o .9_o title_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la iurando_fw-la in_fw-la clementinis_fw-la moreover_o who_o see_v not_o how_o aswell_o the_o emperor_n as_o other_o prince_n be_v environ_v with_o a_o company_n of_o byshoppe_n which_o inspire_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v or_o do_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v send_v also_o the_o legate_n that_o be_v call_v legati_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a that_o in_o all_o prince_n counsel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o spiritual_a have_v the_o chief_a rule_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n chancelour_n secretary_n ambassador_n and_o what_o not_o and_o their_o pope_n &_o king_n say_v open_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n yea_o and_o his_o creature_n also_o usurp_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o assemblee_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n common_o rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o govern_v the_o chiefeste_a matter_n especial_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o unless_o the_o decree_n please_v the_o father_n
part_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n &_o of_o italy_n there_o be_v also_o a_o counsel_n assemble_v at_o wormz_n where_o king_n henry_n be_v present_a all_o the_o german_a bishop_n except_o they_o of_o saxony_n depose_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o function_n the_o epistle_n and_o fragmente_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o verspergen_n chief_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o these_o open_o of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o cruelty_n we_o have_v rehearse_v a_o little_a before_o what_o cardinal_n benno_n a_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n have_v commit_v to_o writing_n there_o remain_v also_o testimony_n of_o sigisbert_n a_o old_a writer_n concern_v this_o pope_n who_o so_o will_n may_v read_v the_o .5_o book_n of_o auentinus_n from_o the_o .162_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o also_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o .6_o book_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n report_v the_o word_n of_o eberharde_n bisshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n have_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o regenspurge_n hildebrande_n say_v he_o 170._o year_n sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n lay_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o antitichristes_n kingdom_n this_o wicked_a war_n he_o himself_o first_o begin_v which_o by_o his_o successor_n be_v continue_a hitherto_o first_o they_o have_v exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o also_o mock_v &_o thrust_v out_o they_o go_v about_o now_o also_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o subjection_n &_o bondage_n to_o thintent_v they_o may_v reign_v alone_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o have_v not_o live_v many_o pope_n more_o bold_a and_o impudent_a than_o this_o which_o have_v avaunce_v more_o high_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o seat_n he_o excommunicate_v themperour_n henry_n the_o .4_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n imperial_a moreover_o he_o stire_v up_o his_o subject_n against_o he_o and_o absolve_v the_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o he_o himself_o like_o a_o monarch_n give_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n unto_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o power_n therefore_o and_o treasoure_v of_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v so_o wear_v and_o waste_v what_o with_o civil_a and_o what_o with_o foreyne_a war_n that_o these_o many_o year_n now_o the_o king_n of_o almaigne_n have_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v their_o force_n nor_o yet_o to_o resist_v the_o most_o arrogaunt_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v a_o monarch_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o and_o prince_n be_v make_v their_o clientes_fw-la and_o ward_n when_o gregory_n the_o .7_o be_v dead_a there_o succeed_v .4_o monk_n of_o hildebrande_n sect_n and_o faction_n of_o his_o manner_n &_o kankred_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v heir_n and_o son_n that_o go_v nothing_o out_o of_o kind_n victor_n the_o .3_o vrbane_n the_o .2_o paschal_n the_o .2_o and_o gelasius_n the_o .2_o 1119_o anno._n 1119_o paschalis_n cause_v the_o son_n henry_n the_o .5_o oh_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a parricidie_n to_o war_n against_o the_o father_n that_o miserable_a henry_n the_o .4_o and_o short_o also_o gelasius_n the_o .2_o and_o callistus_n the_o .2_o do_v excommunicate_a also_o henry_n the_o .5_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o vex_v this_o prince_n also_o till_o they_o have_v wrong_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o gift_n or_o election_n of_o bisshopperickes_n themperour_n the_o gift_n of_o bishoprike_v take_v from_o themperour_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a profit_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o unrecoverable_a loss_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v describe_v more_o at_o large_a of_o vrspergen_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n .1122_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o audacity_n &_o power_n of_o pope_n increase_v hourly_o the_o german_a king_n have_v resist_v they_o stout_o enough_o but_o yet_o with_o small_a success_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n utter_v by_o daniel_n sai_v and_o there_o shall_v arrise_n a_o king_n of_o a_o shameless_a face_n and_o understand_v proposition_n &_o his_o strength_n shall_v be_v fortfy_v but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o force_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v beleve_v how_o he_o will_v distroye_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v prosper_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n 1178_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n against_o emperor_n anno._n 1178_o i_o will_v touch_v therefore_o in_o few_o word_n what_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n follow_v pope_n have_v attempt_v against_o king_n and_o bold_o do_v for_o the_o establissh_v of_o their_o empire_n and_o monarchy_n pope_n alexander_n the_o .3_o do_v excommunicate_a fridericke_n the_o .1_o call_v barbarousse_n &_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o where_o the_o good_a prince_n say_v how_o he_o show_v this_o obedience_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o beast_n exclame_v set_v himself_o also_o before_o peter_n and_o say_v both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n and_o stamp_v on_o he_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o .3_o can_v not_o abide_v much_o less_o allow_v philippe_n the_o son_n of_o fridericke_n 1189_o anno._n 1189_o create_v emperor_n but_o command_v the_o electour_n to_o chouse_v a_o other_o i_o mean_v ottho_n duke_n of_o saxon_n who_o notwithstanding_o short_o after_o he_o excommunicate_v also_o that_o proud_a beast_n say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o philippe_n the_o imperial_a crown_n or_o lose_v his_o apostolic_a mitre_n unto_o this_o innocent_a be_v ascribe_v those_o most_o proud_a word_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o decretal_a of_o gregory_n the_o .9_o de_fw-fr elect._n in_o the_o .6_o title_n .34_o chap_a on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o prince_n have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o chouse_n a_o king_n and_o afterward_o to_o avaunce_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o ought_v as_o to_o who_o of_o right_a and_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v know_v to_o appertain_v especial_o sin_n that_o such_o right_a and_o authority_n come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n which_o translate_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n in_o the_o person_n of_o great_a charles_n themselves_o see_v how_o they_o usurp_v all_o power_n to_o themselves_o howbeit_o the_o prince_n must_v know_v again_o that_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o examine_v the_o person_n choose_v king_n and_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o empire_n belong_v unto_o we_o which_o do_v annoincte_n consecrate_v and_o crown_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o .33_o titl_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedient_a write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n so_o much_o diversity_n say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o pope_n and_o king_n in_o god_n name_n but_o the_o emperor_n fridericke_n the_o .2_o langage_v fridericke_n the_o .2_o well_o langage_v nephew_n to_o barbarousse_n a_o excellent_a prince_n many_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a honorius_n the_o .3_o gregory_n the_o .9_o and_o innocentius_n the_o .4_o and_o in_o deed_n gregory_n the_o .9_o while_o fridericke_n that_o excellent_a prince_n make_v war_n in_o syria_n for_o religion_n with_o the_o soldan_n invade_v and_o keep_v the_o province_n of_o fridericke_n 1247._o an._n 1227._o 1228._o 1247._o there_o be_v most_o cruel_a war_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o fridericke_n the_o same_o innocentius_n the_o .4_o excommunicate_v conrade_n the_o .4_o of_o that_o name_n and_o son_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o thuringe_v against_o he_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n be_v dead_a the_o pope_n obtain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o neapolitan_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n conrade_z have_v leave_v a_o son_n and_o heir_n conradine_n and_o manfrede_z his_o bastard_n brother_n which_o will_v be_v call_v king_n of_o sicily_n wherefore_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o some_o have_v clement_n the_o .4_o against_o manfrede_z send_v for_o charles_n brother_n to_o king_n lewis_n the_o french_a king_n earl_n of_o province_n and_o of_o saunte_n to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n 1263_o anno._n 1263_o and_o call_v he_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n who_o overcome_v and_o slay_v manfred_n at_o benevent_v &_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n but_o conradinus_n duke_n of_o swavelande_n accompany_v with_o fridericke_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n lead_v out_o of_o germany_n a_o right_a well_o furnish_v army_n into_o italy_n against_o charles_n for_o the_o recover_a of_o his_o old_a and_o fatherly_a kingdom_n but_o vanquisshed_a of_o charles_n at_o the_o lake_n
fucine_n he_o be_v take_v with_o duke_n fridericke_n 1266_o anno._n 1266_o there_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v say_v .12_o thousand_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n be_v the_o pope_n chief_o clement_n the_o .4_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o charles_n the_o worthy_a prince_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o his_o prisoner_n answer_v so_o that_o the_o french_a man_n understode_v that_o they_o must_v suffer_v therefore_o he_o put_v they_o both_o to_o the_o sword_n in_o who_o the_o house_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o austriche_n and_o swavelande_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fail_v paulus_n aemilius_n discourse_v this_o gere_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o french_a act_n and_o auentinus_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n but_o yet_o may_v not_o the_o ire_n and_o fury_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n be_v so_o pacify_v conceive_v hereof_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o swavelande_n have_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n sake_n most_o godly_a and_o most_o constant_o resist_v the_o romish_a bisshoppe_n wolf_n i_o will_v have_v say_v desolate_a thempire_n make_v desolate_a but_o these_o parricidy_n and_o bloody_a war_n displease_v all_o good_a man_n every_o where_o and_o chief_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a prince_n so_o that_o they_o understode_v how_o they_o must_v eschew_v that_o empire_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o plague_n as_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o but_o a_o shadow_n but_o moreover_o will_v utter_o consume_v his_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o treasour_n which_o shall_v receive_v the_o office_n for_o now_o be_v it_o know_v through_o out_o the_o world_n what_o the_o most_o valeaunt_n and_o excellent_a prince_n of_o germany_n have_v now_o about_o .119_o year_n from_o henry_n the_o .4_o to_o the_o son_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o suffer_v of_o the_o bold_a ambition_n and_o uncredible_a malice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o their_o life_n with_o their_o ancient_a kingdom_n and_o their_o liberty_n most_o excellent_a of_o all_o and_o here_o be_v thempire_n with_o out_o any_o emperor_n for_o certain_a year_n which_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o call_v a_o desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n for_o the_o pope_n with_o their_o invincible_a and_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n have_v so_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o empire_n seem_v subvert_v &_o destroy_v neither_o can_v there_o any_o be_v easy_o find_v which_o dead_a set_v by_o it_o or_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v at_o the_o last_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n the_o .10_o which_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o lion_n be_v choose_v count_n rodulph_n of_o abspurg_n which_o although_o he_o forsake_v not_o the_o thing_n offer_v yet_o be_v oft_o request_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o wayward_a step_n of_o foot_n do_v fear_v i_o sore_o mean_v by_o this_o dixaine_n that_o he_o trust_v not_o the_o pope_n which_o by_o their_o craft_n have_v destroy_v both_o many_o prence_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o innumerable_a people_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o ralph_n be_v red_a to_o have_v be_v crown_v king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1273_o the_o .200_o year_n after_o gregory_n the_o .7_o and_o so_o long_a time_n last_v the_o fight_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n a_o little_a while_n after_o whyleste_v albert_n the_o son_n of_o ralph_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o the_o election_n be_v refer_v to_o boniface_n the_o .8_o of_o that_o name_n he_o stout_o reject_v the_o same_o and_o show_v by_o and_o by_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n which_o by_o right_n have_v both_o sword_n which_o i_o expound_v in_o the_o .58_o sermon_n &_o the_o same_o do_v albert_n krantz_n declare_v exceed_o well_o in_o the_o .8_o book_n .36_o i_fw-mi of_o saxon_a matter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o king_n albert_n be_v substitute_v henry_n prince_n of_o lucemburge_n but_o what_o authority_n over_o he_o &_o thempire_n challenge_v clement_n the_o .5_o pope_n he_o that_o listen_v may_v know_v of_o the_o clementines_n for_o there_o be_v a_o long_a treatise_n thereof_o in_o the_o .2_o book_n .9_o do_fw-mi i_o can_v also_o rehearse_v many_o other_o like_o thing_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o .22_o and_o of_o other_o if_o i_o dead_a not_o think_v it_o superfluous_a for_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v hitherto_o prince_n the_o propriety_n of_o kingdom_n be_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o use_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_n by_o a_o mischevouse_n boldness_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o thempire_n do_v boast_v themselves_o for_o monarch_n do_v abuse_v the_o service_n &_o ministry_n of_o king_n as_o their_o ward_n &_o clientes_fw-la yet_o to_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o son_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v they_o the_o more_o obedient_a for_o so_o in_o time_n past_a write_v gregory_n the_o .7_o to_o geusas_n king_n of_o hongary_n which_o place_n read_v in_o the_o .17_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n the_o sermon_n .75_o yet_o understand_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o grete_a part_n of_o prince_n &_o noble_n have_v not_o know_v the_o same_o beast_n but_o have_v rather_o impugn_a he_o &_o therefore_o not_o to_o come_v in_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o beast_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o live_v under_o the_o empire_n yet_o estrange_v far_o from_o the_o beast_n by_o this_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v which_o will_n exclaim_v and_o say_v who_o can_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a empire_n call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o many_o noble_a king_n and_o prince_n city_n and_o people_n praise_v worthy_a but_o i_o neither_o ought_v nor_o will_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o scripture_n use_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n word_n all_o which_o daniel_n in_o old_a time_n and_o now_o ibon_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o i_o may_v except_o and_o excuse_v such_o as_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o way_n be_v ready_a &_o brief_a whosoever_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o beast_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o inspire_v with_o the_o pope_n spirit_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o and_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n command_v against_o godliness_n let_v he_o rather_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o babylon_n he_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o iniquity_n of_o babylon_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n slay_v they_o that_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v it_o follow_v and_o the_o beast_n shall_v cause_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o offence_n to_o worship_v that_o old_a beast_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o new_a beast_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o admit_v the_o decree_n and_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o empire_n speak_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o allow_v the_o romish_a religion_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o feeâ—e_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a child_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o popish_a empire_n now_o if_o any_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o will_v be_v content_a with_o christianity_n will_v abhor_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o detest_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o like_v a_o church_n robber_n and_o traitor_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o decret_a the_o .7_o do_fw-mi of_o heret_fw-la wherein_o without_o any_o circumstance_n of_o word_n lucius_n the_o third_o of_o that_o name_n determyne_v playnelye_o that_o heretic_n be_v strycken_v with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beleve_v and_o teach_v he_o command_v moreover_o that_o such_o be_v depryve_v of_o all_o dignity_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o dew_n correction_n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n will_v not_o punish_v &_o so_o defend_v the_o church_n that_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v i_o tarry_v in_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n all_o man_n at_o this_o day_n know_v and_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v daily_a they_o be_v
king_n howbeit_o while_o these_o king_n consider_v how_o they_o may_v best_a in_o large_a their_o kingedome_n and_o put_v down_o and_o expulse_v other_o full_a crafty_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n play_v his_o part_n also_o for_o he_o obtain_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o bisshoppe_n and_o so_o gote_v he_o great_a authority_n with_o king_n and_o realm_n yea_o and_o link_v himself_o in_o league_n and_o amity_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n whereupon_o quick_o and_o sudden_o or_o as_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o start_v up_o and_o at_o last_o usurp_v a_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n of_o rome_n for_o by_o his_o judgement_n false_o take_v for_o apostolical_a he_o put_v down_o king_n childericke_n of_o the_o lineage_n of_o merovinge_n the_o lawful_a king_n of_o france_n and_o avaunce_v pipine_n than_o captain_n of_o the_o french_a guard_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o he_o overthrewe_v or_o pluck_v down_o one_o horn_n and_o bind_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o mighty_a king_n by_o who_o power_n afterward_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o king_n of_o grece_n and_o lombary_n italy_n of_o thexarchate_v of_o italy_n for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .269_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n expulse_v the_o eastegothe_n do_v institute_v a_o new_a government_n in_o italy_n but_o sin_n this_o kind_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o man_n i_o will_v brief_o recite_v what_o and_o how_o great_a it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o nauclerus_fw-la the_o historiographer_n ex_fw-la generate_fw-la .20_o than_o begin_v say_v he_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n to_o have_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o government_n by_o the_o which_o they_o lose_v more_o the_o dignity_n glory_n and_o fear_v over_o all_o the_o world_n than_o of_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o these_o .160_o year_n have_v afflict_v they_o and_o at_o the_o last_o have_v leave_v rome_n to_o be_v inhabit_v of_o wild_a beast_n for_o longinus_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a name_n of_o dignity_n thexarchate_o of_o italy_n that_o be_v the_o high_a magistrate_n which_o keep_v still_o at_o ravenna_n go_v never_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o city_n he_o keep_v first_o this_o order_n that_o the_o precedent_n shall_v not_o govern_v the_o province_n or_o region_n but_o every_o city_n have_v their_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v they_o who_o he_o call_v duke_n wherefore_o make_v rome_n equal_a with_o other_o city_n and_o town_n in_o this_o thing_n only_o he_o honour_v the_o same_o that_o he_o call_v the_o magistrate_n place_n in_o rome_n precedent_n but_o they_o that_o do_v succeed_v he_o be_v call_v duke_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o many_o year_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o dukedom_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o dukedom_n of_o narnia_n and_o spolet_n neither_o after_o narset_n and_o basill_n have_v it_o any_o more_o either_o consulle_n or_o senate_n lawful_o assemble_v but_o by_o a_o duke_n of_o grece_n who_o the_o high_a magistrate_n send_v from_o ravenna_n the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n be_v govern_v a_o long_a time_n thus_o much_o he_o i_o suppose_v any_o man_n may_v hereby_o without_o any_o difficulty_n perceyve_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v full_o accomplissh_v down_o rome_n utter_o cast_v down_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o ash_n for_o she_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o mighty_a lady_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v now_o to_o be_v make_v a_o vile_a government_n never_o a_o deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o spolet_n and_o narnia_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o this_o exarchate_o in_o italy_n be_v the_o third_o lordship_n institute_v sin_n augustulus_n be_v slay_v in_o who_o the_o history_n say_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v finissh_v and_o end_v for_o first_o when_o augustulus_n be_v slay_v the_o german_n under_o their_o king_n odacer_fw-fr possess_fw-fr rome_n afterward_o the_o eastegothe_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o duke_n theodoricke_n of_o verona_n odacer_n expulse_v and_o slay_v reygn_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n last_o of_o all_o the_o eastegothe_n by_o the_o lombard_n expulse_v and_o slay_v this_o exarchate_n be_v institute_v and_o lombard_n be_v call_v into_o italy_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o goth_n will_v no_o more_o go_v out_o again_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o land_n fertile_a and_o scotfree_a pleasant_a and_o abound_a with_o sundry_a pleasure_n lombard_n the_o lombard_n ware_v therefore_o of_o great_a power_n in_o italy_n they_o subdue_v to_o themselves_o many_o city_n and_o people_n of_o italy_n establissh_v now_o the_o four_o domion_n which_o they_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lombard_n they_o have_v most_o puissant_a king_n howbeit_o that_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n although_o they_o lay_v diligent_a await_v for_o it_o &_o go_v about_o to_o invade_v it_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o extinguish_v it_o till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n pretend_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n king_n the_o mainteyn_v of_o idolatrye_a make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o king_n historiographer_n account_v sixteen_o exarche_n in_o order_n which_o reign_v about_o a_o honder_v &_o four_a score_n year_n the_o 15._o of_o they_o be_v call_v paulus_n nauclere_n in_o the_o .25_o generate_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o .3_o say_v he_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n command_v that_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v pluck_v down_o all_o their_o image_n break_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o contrariwise_o the_o pope_n some_o will_v have_v he_o gregory_n the_o .2_o some_o the_o .3_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v these_o so_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n platina_n say_v more_o in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o .3_o gregory_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n deprive_v leo_n the_o .3_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n both_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o he_o have_v pluck_v down_o image_n nauclerus_fw-la say_v moreover_o but_o so_o great_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o pope_n decree_n that_o first_o they_o of_o ravenna_n and_o after_o the_o people_n and_o soldier_n of_o venise_n make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o thexarche_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o treason_n increase_v daily_o for_o marinus_n spatarius_fw-la duke_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o son_n adriane_n pass_v through_o champania_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o create_v duke_n of_o rome_n one_o peter_n they_z of_o ravenna_n also_o while_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o tumulte_n make_v slay_v paul_n thexarche_v and_o his_o son_n thus_o write_v nauclere_n pope_n the_o french_a man_n be_v send_v for_o into_o italy_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o commotion_n the_o lombard_n suppose_n the_o occasion_n so_o long_o wissh_v for_o to_o be_v now_o offer_v through_o the_o conduit_n of_o luitprande_n their_o king_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o thempire_n and_o besege_n also_o rome_n itself_o but_o pope_n gregory_n the_o firebrand_n of_o all_o the_o stir_n in_o italy_n the_o soldier_n and_o practicionar_n of_o the_o same_o and_o like_o no_o priest_n nor_o preacher_n send_v for_o charles_n martell_n king_n pinines_n father_n with_o his_o french_a champion_n into_o italy_n against_o the_o lombard_n howbeit_o this_o charles_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o lombard_n friendly_a to_o depart_n from_o the_o city_n but_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o aistulphus_n king_n of_o lombard_n spoil_v again_o the_o land_n of_o rauëna_n renew_v the_o italian_a war_n and_o win_v ravenna_n itself_o and_o demand_v tribute_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o stephen_n the_o .2_o pope_n which_o aspire_v to_o the_o government_n of_o ravenna_n &_o wissh_v the_o lombard_n destroy_v of_o king_n pipine_n of_o france_n unto_o who_o not_o long_o sin_n pope_n zacharie_n by_o his_o wrongeful_a judgement_n as_o many_o suppose_v have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n require_v aid_v and_o deliveraunce_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o be_v the_o frenchman_n in_o armure_n covet_v also_o to_o win_v italy_n while_o king_n pipine_v enter_v into_o italy_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n which_o require_v that_o he_o will_v restore_v ravenna_n and_o thexarchate_v and_o land_n thereof_o to_o the_o empire_n who_o of_o right_a it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_n pipine_n answer_v how_o he_o war_v for_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o go_v about_o that_o the_o lombard_n shall_v not_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o thexarchate_o and_o other_o
to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v most_o diligent_o and_o most_o certain_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o felicity_n and_o bless_v of_o soul_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v they_o achieve_v assure_o and_o streightwaye_o flit_a out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o life_n everlasting_a but_o they_o that_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v conceive_v they_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n how_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o slitte_v from_o the_o corporal_a death_n into_o the_o bless_a life_n it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v more_o bold_o contemn_v the_o life_n present_a exhibit_v most_o certain_a table_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o we_o exhibit_v and_o this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v comprise_v in_o three_o point_n for_o first_o he_o show_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o second_o he_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v last_o he_o set_v forth_o and_o light_v the_o same_o by_o circumstance_n at_o the_o first_o very_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n accustomable_o receyve_v of_o all_o nation_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v have_v think_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a they_o will_v also_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o leave_v they_o unto_o posterity_n but_o the_o certainty_n &_o verity_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v esteem_v of_o thauthour_n which_o first_o have_v dispatch_v any_o matter_n emonge_v themselves_o and_o after_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n at_o this_o present_a therefore_o be_v god_n show_v to_o be_v author_n for_o s._n john_n say_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o and_o by_o add_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v and_o reveal_v these_o thing_n christ_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o he_o see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o revelation_n after_o he_o see_v diverse_a kind_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o see_v not_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o but_o he_o hear_v now_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o hear_v the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o conversaunt_a in_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v treat_v and_o speak_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o recite_v by_o christ_n do_v to_o be_v a_o celestial_a oracle_n certain_a and_o true_a whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_n and_o s._n john_n thapostle_n &_o evangelist_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o saying_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o heavenly_a seat_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v &_o so_o at_o christ_n commandment_n send_v they_o unto_o all_o postery_n unto_o we_o also_o &_o to_o our_o offspring_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o if_o table_n write_v by_o the_o chauncelour_n or_o secretary_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v notable_a man_n deserve_v credit_n we_o may_v much_o more_o just_o &_o right_o believe_v this_o writing_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n indit_v from_o heaven_n &_o that_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n john_n write_v thou_o have_v once_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o pope_n bull_n they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v bull_n sin_n they_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o bull_n or_o blabber_n in_o the_o water_n send_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n wherein_o thou_o as_o one_o assure_v do_v put_v full_a trust_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o bless_a life_n and_o shall_v thou_o not_o now_o be_v account_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o thy_o wit_n in_o case_n thou_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o heavenly_a writing_n that_o other_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n &_o write_v of_o some_o disceaver_v infect_v with_o simony_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v filthiness_n itself_o but_o in_o john_n be_v nothing_o but_o cleanes_n puretie_n &_o integrity_n and_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n to_o s._n john_n be_v the_o very_a verity_n and_o life_n give_v this_o writing_n be_v free_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o life_n &_o death_n see_v than_o how_o safe_o thou_o may_v lie_v to_o this_o heavenly_a writing_n which_o here_o be_v offer_v &_o give_v thou_o free_o thou_o nede_a not_o to_o disburce_n for_o the_o same_o one_o farthing_n the_o pope_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n bi_v &_o sell_v &_o devilish_a bargayn_n about_o perdon_n &_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a disceipte_n &_o illusion_n plain_a mochery_n and_o open_a blasphemy_n &_o therefore_o accurse_v for_o ever_o as_o s._n peter_n also_o pronounce_v in_o the_o .8_o of_o the_o act_n god_n himself_o diswade_v all_o man_n from_o such_o trompery_n and_o bargain_n wicked_a &_o vain_a in_o the_o .55_o chap_a of_o esaye_n where_o he_o promise_v again_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o the_o godly_a all_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o write_v be_v lord_n bless_a at_o the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n &_o what_o s._n john_n be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o put_v in_o writing_n it_o be_v a_o short_a sentence_n as_o also_o in_o many_o place_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n the_o true_a some_o of_o blessedness_n so_o provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o need_n not_o to_o complain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v over_o long_o which_o we_o with_o our_o slender_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o we_o must_v see_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o blessedness_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n blessedness_n be_v that_o high_a felicity_n which_o chance_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o other_o world_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v and_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o he_o unto_o a_o joyful_a and_o never_o lothsomefulnes_n we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v join_v that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v with_o tongue_n of_o man_n of_o the_o which_o shall_v follow_v more_o afterward_o they_o shall_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o more_o plentiful_o in_o the_o .21_o chap_a and_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o faith_n greff_v in_o christ_n lie_v to_o he_o alone_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o only_o regard_v he_o and_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o alone_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o christ_n live_v by_o faith_n they_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n do_v frame_v their_o whole_a life_n after_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n chief_o and_o before_o all_o which_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n suffer_v death_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o tourmente_n and_o not_o they_o alone_a but_o those_o also_o which_o although_o they_o die_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecutor_n yet_o die_v when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n for_o these_o be_v also_o bless_v as_o the_o lord_n in_o s._n john_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o ever_o howbeit_o they_o die_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o either_o deny_v god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v slay_v or_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n &_o intercession_n of_o saint_n or_o to_o other_o man_n work_n be_v they_o monk_n frere_n or_o massemonging_a priest_n and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v by_o other_o man_n work_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v they_o all_o bless_a and_o fortunate_a which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o true_a faith_n final_o the_o lord_n himself_o adjoin_v a_o notable_a declaration_n of_o this_o his_o brief_a sentence_n for_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n dead_z when_o and_o how_o salvation_n come_v to_o the_o dead_z and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o blessedness_n for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v demand_v what_o time_n salvation_n and_o felicity_n happen_v to_o the_o dead_a whether_o incontinent_o or_o after_o a_o time_n that_o be_v whether_o our_o soul_n flit_v by_o and_o by_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o bless_a seat_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v intercept_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pourge_v in_o purgatory_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o
devile_v work_n miracle_n to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_a behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n leeste_v he_o be_v find_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o filthiness_n and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o in_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrewe_n tunge_v armageddon_n the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o great_a river_n of_o euphrates_n plague_n â—he_v dry_v up_o of_o euphrates_n yâ—_z sixth_o plague_n the_o end_n of_o this_o shed_v be_v that_o the_o way_n may_v be_v open_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o easte_n that_o be_v that_o babylon_n may_v be_v take_v this_o plague_n chief_o appertain_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o speech_n have_v a_o allegory_n or_o a_o secret_a comparison_n and_o allusion_n unto_o old_a babylon_n we_o read_v in_o the_o .5_o chap_a of_o daniel_n that_o babylon_n be_v take_v the_o same_o night_n wherein_o balthasar_n king_n thereof_o have_v prepare_v a_o sumptuous_a banquet_n and_o look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o for_o destruction_n herodotus_n and_o xenophon_n report_n how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o easte_n darius_n priscus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v medus_n and_o cyrus_n of_o persia_n besiege_v the_o city_n round_o about_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o win_v it_o cyrus_n let_v out_o euphrates_n by_o ditch_n so_o that_o the_o army_n may_v wade_v over_o the_o river_n and_o so_o be_v the_o city_n lay_v open_a and_o take_v on_o the_o same_o side_n where_o it_o be_v fence_a with_o the_o river_n euphrates_n therefore_o fortify_v babylon_n and_o bring_v unto_o it_o many_o other_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n here_o therefore_o be_v signify_v by_o euphrates_n richesse_n munition_n pleasure_n commodity_n tribute_n and_o custom_n which_o the_o romisshe_v church_n call_v sacred_a or_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n these_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n i_o say_v be_v dimish_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o easte_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o derive_v and_o put_v to_o a_o other_o use_n wherefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n begin_v to_o decay_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v be_v take_v and_o abolissh_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o doubtless_o the_o true_a christian_n understande_v up_o how_o euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o saviour_n neither_o that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o any_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v give_v free_o that_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o commit_v simonye_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o in_o this_o case_n practice_v and_o make_v merchandise_n read_v the_o .55_o chap._n of_o esaye_n and_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n final_o the_o .1_o and_o .2_o chap_a of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o coloss_n wherein_o most_o diligent_o be_v declare_v illumine_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v absolve_v and_o in_o he_o alone_o have_v all_o fullness_n and_o what_o time_n the_o common_a people_n do_v hear_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o those_o romish_a trifle_n fare_v of_o pardon_n and_o other_o crafty_a iuggelinge_n they_o be_v disceave_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o substance_n they_o shut_v by_o and_o by_o and_o make_v fast_a their_o chest_n their_o purse_n their_o cellar_n and_o garner_n and_o so_o dry_v up_o the_o river_n of_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n it_o dry_v up_o also_o when_o the_o godly_a deny_v to_o geve_v other_o custom_n as_o tenthes_o palles_fw-la first_o fruit_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n so_o i_o say_v be_v the_o way_n prepare_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o easte_n so_o begin_v rome_n the_o second_o babylon_n to_o be_v take_v and_o come_v to_o naught_o it_o follow_v furthermore_o euphrate_n how_o antichrist_n behave_v he_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o euphrate_n how_o antichrist_n will_v fight_v against_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a labour_a to_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n for_o the_o mayneteynaunce_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o where_o he_o may_v brief_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v send_v forth_o ambassador_n unto_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o the_o gospeller_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o privilege_n right_n &_o revenue_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o have_v rather_o most_o diligent_o describe_v those_o ambassador_n and_o show_v their_o destruction_n it_o force_v very_o much_o to_o have_v know_v the_o pope_n legate_n for_o they_o be_v maruelouse_a pestilent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v not_o only_a experience_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n but_o also_o by_o the_o read_n of_o all_o story_n that_o great_a evilles_n latere_fw-la the_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n call_v legate_n a_o latere_fw-la and_o all_o calamity_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o those_o legate_n i_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o what_o mischief_n cardinal_n julian_n cesarine_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n wrought_v in_o germany_n boheme_n pole_n and_o hungary_n what_o be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n and_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o father_n memory_n it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v if_o our_o elder_n have_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesu_n christ_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n by_o s._n john_n understande_v &_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v eschew_v wherewith_o they_o have_v undiscrete_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o suffer_v great_a loss_n &_o hindrance_n i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o ambassador_n and_o ambassade_n of_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n uncorrupted_a first_o he_o show_v diligent_o the_o original_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understande_v legate_n thoriginal_n of_o legate_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o that_o their_o vocation_n be_v not_o godly_a but_o devilish_a he_o show_v a_o threfolde_v original_a where_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o devilish_a unity_n he_o see_v say_v primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n one_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o part_n of_o one_o body_n he_o say_v three_o that_o all_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v utter_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o one_o develishe_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o first_o den_n that_o the_o legate_n break_v out_o of_o he_o call_v the_o dragon_n mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o .12_o chap._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o understand_v not_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o devil_n himself_o they_o come_v forth_o therefore_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o ambassade_n consist_v in_o lie_n craft_n practice_n final_o in_o corrupt_v the_o verity_n and_o sincereness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o faction_n and_o dissension_n in_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v from_o the_o begin_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o .8_o of_o john_n and_o hitherto_o they_o be_v of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n the_o self_n same_o arrise_n also_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o come_v furnissh_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n legate_n lateral_a with_o full_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a final_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o true_a prophet_n and_o pastor_n high_a and_o only_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n antichrist_n be_v that_o false_a prophet_n &_o chief_a seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o .13_o cha_z therefore_o come_v the_o legate_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n word_n or_o instruction_n or_o commission_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o false_a prophecy_n spirit_n three_o unclean_a spirit_n howbeit_o he_o expound_v himself_o more_o plain_o declare_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o legate_n shall_v be_v to_o wit_n three_o unclean_a spretes_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o devil_n or_o satan_n very_o of_o naturr_v and_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a so_o this_o contrariwise_o unclean_a for_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o nature_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o revolt_v from_o god_n impure_a and_o author_n to_o man_n of_o all_o impuretie_n and_o uncleanes_n he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o those_o legate_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o a_o devilish_a uncleanes_n and_o in_o deed_n if_o you_o lie_v
hereunto_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o those_o legate_n lateral_a and_o of_o their_o family_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o extreme_a uncleanes_n filthiness_n and_o beastelyne_n monstrouse_v lust_n whoredom_n and_o advoutrie_n and_o detestable_a fornication_n wonderful_a surfeit_v bloody_a craft_n and_o counsel_n therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o legate_n do_v every_o where_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o this_o place_n and_o where_o there_o be_v three_o unclean_a spretes_n reken_v some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o divine_n laweyer_n and_o religiouse_a as_o monk_n and_o frere_n of_o the_o which_o three_o sort_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v choose_v the_o pope_n ambassador_n i_o understande_v simple_o by_o the_o third_o nombre_fw-fr that_o those_o legate_n shall_v be_v most_o furnish_v with_o all_o hostile_a authority_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v well_o emonge_v themselves_o and_o all_o help_v one_o a_o other_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o one_o seem_v to_o lack_v a_o other_o may_v supply_v solomon_n in_o ecclesiastica_fw-la a_o threfolde_v rope_n or_o line_n say_v he_o will_v not_o light_o break_v but_o now_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v any_o lack_n of_o light_n frog_n they_o be_v like_o frog_n by_o a_o parable_n bring_v in_o he_o set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o manner_n once_o these_o legate_n shall_v be_v very_o frog_n of_o the_o marrishe_n or_o fen_n and_o crier_n importune_v and_o tediouse_a foul_a and_o filthy_a and_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v frog_n in_o deed_n but_o like_o frog_n for_o like_a as_o frog_n by_o their_o importune_a cri_v be_v most_o tediouse_a and_o troublesome_a and_o the_o fennie_n be_v also_o filthy_a so_o do_v those_o legate_n love_v earthly_a thing_n and_o filthynes_n and_o by_o their_o complainete_n accusation_n provocation_n writing_n and_o disputation_n altogether_o froggelyke_a and_o fenlyke_a be_v hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v nothing_o asshamed_a if_o they_o be_v interrupt_v a_o little_a by_o and_o by_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a song_n ranis_fw-la aristophanes_n in_o ranis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o tune_n with_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primasius_n reason_v very_o much_o of_o frog_n emonge_v other_o thing_n it_o be_v mete_v for_o those_o false_a prophet_n like_o frog_n cri_v in_o the_o night_n to_o make_v a_o damnable_a noise_n by_o bark_v of_o error_n for_o frog_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n sight_n and_o troublesome_a noise_n be_v so_o hateful_a as_o the_o devil_n with_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v abominable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o just_a fire_n to_o be_v righte_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o and_o like_v as_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n reyse_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n by_o the_o develisshe_n art_n of_o the_o magiciens_fw-la cry_v out_o against_o god_n verity_n calling_n again_o by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a liberty_n and_o worship_a of_o god_n right_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n legate_n mole_v with_o talk_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o free_a deliveraunce_n the_o christiane_n liberty_n and_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o like_v as_o the_o frog_n double_a and_o reiterate_v even_o to_o make_v one_o weary_a to_o hear_v that_o same_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o these_o fennish_a beast_n of_o rome_n have_v evermore_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o most_o holy_a see_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n err_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v obey_v he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v she_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n these_o thing_n full_a many_o time_n and_o oft_o and_o to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o and_o singular_a cause_n will_v they_o reiterate_v and_o repete_fw-la that_o their_o one_o and_o the_o same_o song_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n the_o lord_n annex_v by_o s._n john_n and_o so_o yet_o more_o clere_o declare_v for_o they_o be_v spretes_n of_o deville_n work_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o greek_a for_o devil_n have_v his_o name_n of_o sundry_a knowledge_n and_o skilfulnes_n of_o thing_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n indifferent_a although_o it_o be_v common_o put_v for_o the_o devil_n nevertheless_o for_o a_o difference_n they_o be_v call_v eudaimones_n and_o cacodaimones_n as_o it_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a worker_n for_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v know_v or_o skilful_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v a_o experte_a artificer_n the_o lord_n therefore_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v be_v spretes_n of_o deville_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a father_n but_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n wise_a man_n or_o skilful_a crafty_a worker_n to_o bring_v their_o matter_n to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o he_o annex_v work_n wonder_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o magiciens_fw-la of_o egypt_n who_o also_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o detain_v king_n pharaoh_n in_o lie_n against_o the_o verity_n s._n paul_n moreover_o in_o the_o .2_o to_o timoth._n the_o .3_o chap_a compare_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o magiciens_fw-la of_o egypt_n and_o right_o well_o know_v it_o be_v that_o the_o legate_n do_v every_o where_o boast_n of_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o keep_v still_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o popish_a error_n of_o miracle_n speak_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o thess_n 2._o and_o i_o have_v say_v some_o thing_n hereof_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a here_o be_v show_v moreover_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o treatise_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o they_o may_v go_v forth_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o assemble_v they_o to_o battle_n court_n the_o legate_n be_v in_o all_o king_n court_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v creep_v into_o the_o court_n of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n you_o shall_v have_v doubtless_o in_o all_o king_n court_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o what_o do_v they_o they_o invironne_fw-fr king_n &_o prince_n they_o see_v that_o no_o faithful_a man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o king_n speech_n they_o learn_v to_o know_v all_o the_o king_n counsel_n which_o they_o write_v and_o signify_v to_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o mislike_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v infringe_v and_o subverte_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o always_o beat_v in_o that_o song_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v very_o obedience_n which_o all_o man_n owe_v to_o the_o holy_a sea_n final_o that_o they_o arm_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o distroye_v heresy_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o battle_n of_o that_o same_o day_n of_o the_o great_a god_n almighty_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v be_v part_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o judgement_n and_o the_o which_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n which_o shall_v then_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o ugly_a beast_n and_o he_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o do_v also_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .2_o to_o tit._n and_o the_o day_n of_o god_n almighty_a as_o he_o that_o shall_v then_o show_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o even_o his_o power_n divine_a which_o seem_v now_o to_o the_o ungodly_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a sufferance_n to_o sleep_v this_o necessary_a and_o most_o profitable_a description_n s._n john_n have_v set_v in_o here_o by_o the_o reveal_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o beware_v of_o they_o hereafter_o follow_v a_o faithful_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o watch_v watch_v a_o exhortation_n to_o watch_v leeste_v we_o fall_v a_o sleep_v and_o perish_v with_o the_o antichristians_n in_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o say_v how_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v sudden_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v least_fw-mi look_v for_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n here_o repete_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v i_o come_v like_o a_o thief_n these_o thing_n be_v red_a in_o the_o .24_o of_o matth._n and_o be_v repete_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o thess_n the_o
with_o gold_n silver_n preciouse_a stone_n &_o all_o coste_o array_n these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a people_n be_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v find_v also_o emonge_v the_o gentile_n which_o suppose_v not_o god_n to_o be_v right_o honour_v but_o with_o the_o preciouse_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v abrogate_a with_o all_o the_o outward_a array_n &_o that_o now_o the_o church_n deck_v herself_o with_o virtue_n hate_v and_o abhor_v outward_a garnissh_n lactantius_n confute_v at_o large_a the_o external_a deck_n in_o religion_n or_o godly_a worship_a in_o his_o book_n of_o institut_fw-la de_fw-fr vero_fw-la cultu_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o all_o old_a writer_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v of_o the_o christian_n with_o gold_n &_o silver_n but_o with_o faith_n charity_n &_o rightuousnes_n what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o daniel_n in_o the_o .11_o chap._n show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v god_n with_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a thing_n which_o thing_n he_o conden_v &_o reject_v and_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v here_o plain_o world_n the_o pope_n paint_v forth_o be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v setforth_o to_o we_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n paint_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n for_o he_o appear_v altogether_o such_o &_o in_o such_o like_a apparel_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v deck_v with_o at_o this_o present_a and_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o apparel_n by_o a_o certain_a right_n for_o the_o papist_n bring_v forth_o a_o false_a feign_a donation_n of_o constantine_n emonge_v other_o thing_n pronounce_a thus_o in_o the_o distinct_a 96._o feign_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n feign_v we_o geve_v and_o dimise_v to_o bless_a silvester_n and_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n the_o palace_n lateran_n of_o our_o empire_n moreover_o the_o diadem_n to_o wit_n the_o royal_a crown_n of_o our_o head_n which_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o kingdom_n &_o have_v make_v it_o triple_a and_o also_o our_o purple_a robe_n and_o coat_n of_o crimosine_n and_o all_o our_o imperial_a array_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o here_o omit_v but_o must_v needs_o write_v out_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o platina_n the_o pope_n secretary_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontiff_a for_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o clement_n the_o .5_o at_o the_o pope_n coronation_n say_v he_o be_v present_a philippe_n king_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n his_o brother_n john_n duke_n of_o britain_n which_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o fall_a of_o a_o wall_n die_v see_v the_o divine_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o while_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o coronation_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n king_n philippe_n also_o by_o the_o same_o ruin_n be_v sore_o hurt_v and_o lame_v the_o pope_n strike_v of_o his_o horse_n lose_v a_o ruby_n out_o of_o his_o mitre_n that_o cost_n six_o thousand_o ducat_n this_o he_o this_o whore_n moreover_o drynk_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o circe_n which_o the_o lord_n call_v of_o gold_n carouse_n she_o drink_v to_o they_o carouse_n and_o it_o signify_v doctrine_n for_o to_o geve_v drink_n be_v to_o teach_v ezechiel_n .34_o gold_n betoken_v sincereness_n and_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n doubtless_o under_o pretence_n of_o sincereness_n and_o verity_n divine_a rome_n have_v easy_o persuade_v all_o people_n to_o receyve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o name_v himself_o apostolical_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o apostolical_a and_o in_o the_o canon_n have_v leave_v write_v right_o so_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o godly_a mouth_n of_o s._n peter_n himself_o distinct_a 19_o read_v the_o .20.21.22_o distinct_a therefore_o the_o more_o simple_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suppose_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o very_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n what_o time_n they_o receyve_v the_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v here_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o have_v be_v and_o what_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n their_o doctrine_n and_o say_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o uncleanes_n of_o her_o filthy_a lust_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v abomination_n idolatry_n deuter._n 7._o chap_a moreover_o the_o false_a worship_a of_o god_n superstition_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n like_a the_o uncleanes_n of_o whoredom_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o perverse_a religion_n not_o attribute_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o son_n but_o rather_o divide_v the_o heart_n and_o appli_v they_o both_o unto_o creature_n &_o to_o wicked_a worshippynge_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o romish_a see_n therefore_o be_v her_o great_a sin_n here_o recite_v that_o she_o have_v with_o her_o evil_a and_o venemouse_n doctrine_n seduce_v and_o infect_v all_o nation_n and_o even_o now_o also_o reteyn_v they_o in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n a_o like_a place_n be_v in_o the_o .16_o chap_a of_o ezechiel_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n use_v here_o now_o word_n very_o filthy_a to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o romish_a decree_n and_o canon_n their_o authority_n and_o viserne_v &_o that_o their_o filthiness_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o be_v know_v and_o eschew_v furthermore_o leeste_v any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o same_o woman_n be_v understanding_n a_o name_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n which_o may_v open_v the_o mystery_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v here_o setforth_o to_o be_v see_v and_o that_o all_o may_v flee_v that_o great_a witch_n circe_n he_o write_v she_o own_o name_n in_o her_o very_a forehead_n that_o all_o man_n may_v read_v it_o and_o that_o she_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v unknowen_a for_o he_o call_v a_o mystery_n the_o understanding_n or_o signification_n of_o a_o secret_a for_o by_o a_o trope_n be_v rome_n call_v babylon_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o after_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n babel_n sound_v confusion_n and_o rome_n have_v bring_v a_o exceed_a great_a confusion_n into_o the_o church_n for_o like_a as_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o rome_n set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n country_n so_o the_o first_o simplicity_n and_o pureness_n once_o extinguish_v the_o late_a bisshoppe_n regard_v more_o ambition_n and_o covetousenes_n than_o humility_n liberality_n and_o godliness_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n certain_o she_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n express_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o may_v thank_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o ungodliness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n she_z is_z the_o original_n of_o idol_n mass_n and_o other_o abomination_n therefore_o be_v she_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v punnissh_v with_o most_o grevouse_n tourmente_n and_o this_o very_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a title_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n other_o call_v she_o apostolical_a divine_a chief_a and_o of_o all_o most_o holy_a the_o lord_n christ_n call_v her_o babylon_n and_o that_o great_a a_o most_o common_a harlot_n and_o even_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o abomination_n and_o whoredom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n fight_v against_o god_n and_o his_o annoyncted_a therefore_o let_v all_o the_o holy_a and_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n the_o father_n flee_v from_o she_o i_o will_v not_o here_o make_v rehearsal_n how_o she_o be_v also_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o whoredom_n even_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v prohibit_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o of_o god_n permit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n it_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o fornication_n adultery_n whoredom_n &_o lust_n abominable_a there_o need_n no_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v unto_o these_o he_o annex_v a_o crime_n of_o all_o other_o most_o grevouse_n saint_n drunken_a which_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n drunkenness_n tyranny_n and_o parricidie_n and_o here_o also_o he_o use_v a_o amplification_n for_o he_o say_v how_o that_o great_a circe_n the_o most_o venemouse_n witch_n and_o sorcerer_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v or_o embrue_v or_o wet_a but_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n i_o mean_v of_o holy_a martyr_n which_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o jesu_n christ_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n of_o salvation_n to_o christ_n alone_o but_o how_o many_o
the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o receyve_v the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v geve_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v on_o his_o side_n be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a the_o angel_n expounder_n of_o mystery_n procee_v to_o declare_v to_o saint_n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n exhibit_v and_o of_o her_o judgement_n &_o that_o by_o part_n and_o at_o this_o present_a utter_v three_o thing_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o seven_o head_n why_o he_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o what_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v betoken_v he_o expound_v seven_o head_n two_o way_n first_o by_o seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v hill_n 7._o head_n be_v .7_o hill_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o call_v the_o great_a city_n to_o wit_n great_a rome_n which_o all_o surname_n septicolle_n as_o stand_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n moreover_o the_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n because_o be_v have_v many_o time_n seven_o king_n whereof_o i_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o 13._o chap_a at_o this_o present_a he_o reken_v so_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rome_n whereof_o he_o speak_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o lord_n chief_a intent_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o expresselie_o unless_o he_o shall_v have_v express_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n also_o but_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n we_o hear_v express_v before_o fyve_o say_v he_o be_v fall_v to_o wit_n syn_n the_o deadly_a wound_n be_v give_v in_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n in_o the_o space_n of_o .14_o pear_n for_o immediate_o after_o nero_n begin_v galba_n to_o reign_v who_o be_v slay_v otto_n reign_v which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v himself_o vitellius_n succede_v which_o be_v also_o kill_v of_o the_o flavianes_n for_o after_o he_o flavius_n vespasiane_n be_v emperor_n after_o who_o titus_n the_o best_a prince_n of_o all_o and_o these_o fyve_o fall_v with_o in_o xiiii_o year_n he_o add_v and_o one_o of_o those_o be_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n reign_v now_o very_o the_o sixth_o in_o order_n domitiane_n the_o son_n of_o vespasiane_n and_o brother_n to_o titus_n a_o most_o ungraciouse_a man_n which_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a and_o have_v condemn_v s._n john_n into_o exile_n a_o other_o say_v s._n john_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v namely_o cocceius_n nerua_n for_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o live_v most_o virtuous_o and_o most_o righteouslye_o order_v the_o empire_n he_o tarry_v not_o long_o for_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n three_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n he_o die_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o thing_n so_o certain_a appertain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o here_o may_v clere_o perceive_v how_o empire_n consist_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n almighty_a which_o know_v he_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o godly_a although_o they_o may_v seem_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o grevouse_n persicution_n and_o cruel_a tourmente_n to_o be_v of_o god_n neglect_v not_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o consequent_o he_o expound_v wherefore_o he_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o very_o for_o the_o eight_o king_n of_o roman_n vlpius_n traiane_n for_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o from_o the_o empire_n wound_v in_o nero_n traiane_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v adopt_v of_o nerua_n the_o seven_o emperor_n and_o hitherto_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v first_o in_o deed_n of_o caesar_n after_o of_o the_o noble_a citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o this_o traiane_n which_o succeed_v nerua_n the_o writer_n of_o history_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o stranger_n that_o rule_v the_o empire_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spanyarde_n the_o empire_n therefore_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o it_o be_v so_o nomore_o for_o a_o spaniard_n succede_v so_o that_o the_o empire_n now_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v romish_a spanish_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o traiane_n persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o membre_n he_o also_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a cawse_n wherefore_o s._n john_n say_v how_o for_o traiane_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o for_o he_o have_v pronounce_v express_o and_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n also_o for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v and_o now_o be_v not_o whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o king_n ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n hereafter_o follow_v also_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o same_o horn_n be_v here_o resit_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o .13_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v superstitious_o stick_v to_o the_o ten_o number_a for_o in_o the_o .14_o of_o num._n the_o lord_n say_v how_o he_o have_v be_v now_o tempt_v ten_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o many_o time_n here_o be_v signify_v therefore_o how_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v disperse_v into_o many_o kingdom_n for_o whether_o you_o say_v king_n or_o kingdom_n the_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o doubtelesse_a the_o roman_a empire_n beginning_n to_o fall_v to_o decay_v there_o spring_v up_o king_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n persian_n goth_n vandalle_n lombard_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o other_o at_o the_o last_o in_o spain_n france_n hongarie_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o africa_n and_o asia_n be_v find_v diverse_a king_n &_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n cease_v of_o these_o king_n the_o angel_n warn_v we_o for_o diverse_a cause_n these_o say_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o receyve_v the_o kingdom_n for_o while_o s._n john_n write_v the_o apocalypse_n domitiane_n rule_v and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v yet_o mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o so_o remain_v still_o certain_a age_n when_o therefore_o do_v they_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n they_o receive_v say_v he_o power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n namely_o the_o second_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o first_o and_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n admonish_v beast_n the_o king_n receyne_a power_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o a_o hour_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o time_n present_a therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o beast_n that_o new_a empire_n grow_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o the_o king_n receyve_v might_n and_o power_n for_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o new_a popish_a empire_n and_o in_o deed_n themperour_n phocas_n command_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v head_n of_o church_n which_o give_v a_o certain_a beginning_n to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n as_o also_o in_o the_o .13_o chapter_n i_o have_v recite_v which_o he_o obtain_v at_o the_o length_n more_o full_o under_o king_n pipine_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n but_o nauclerus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o phocas_n in_o the_o .21_o generation_n the_o enemy_n say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o slougthfulnes_n and_o cowardice_n of_o emperor_n make_v strong_a have_v take_v away_o in_o the_o west_n country_n with_o the_o island_n germany_n france_n spain_n hungary_n slavonie_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o thereto_o a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o east_n part_n cacannus_fw-la of_o thracia_n king_n of_o hun_n invade_v the_o iberians_n armenian_n arabian_n dardanes_n and_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o macedon_n and_o grece_n and_o the_o persian_n in_o a_o manner_n possess_v all_o assiria_n the_o sarracen_n destroy_v egypt_n fie_o for_o shame_n our_o strength_n have_v so_o fail_v we_o through_o riot_n covetousenes_n and_o voluptuousenes_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n stand_v than_o only_o in_o name_n hitherto_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v we_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o work_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o very_o daniel_n show_v how_o
commit_v italiam_fw-la matter_n totila_n therefore_o where_o themperour_n will_v not_o grant_v his_o request_n determine_v to_o raze_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n in_o most_o place_n he_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n &_o set_v the_o capitolle_v house_n on_o fire_n he_o command_v all_o citizen_n with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o commons_n of_o rome_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o town_n of_o campania_n the_o senator_n and_o nobility_n totila_n keep_v with_o he_o for_o pledge_n than_o be_v fire_n put_v into_o every_o house_n thus_o rome_n be_v fire_v in_o all_o place_n totila_n leave_v it_o vacant_a .13_o day_n the_o fire_n burn_v clear_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v .40_o day_n in_o that_o solitariness_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o the_o city_n overthrow_v he_o remove_v his_o camp_n towards_o lutania_n and_o calabria_n bellisarius_fw-la come_v to_o the_o city_n leave_v vacant_a and_o soon_o than_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v fortify_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n with_o ditch_n wall_n rampare_v and_o turretes_n of_o wood_n for_o all_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v totilas_n be_v with_o he_o but_o repulse_v depart_v to_o tibur_n bellisarius_fw-la be_v send_v for_o into_o grece_n by_o themperour_n totila_n besege_v rome_n and_o take_v it_o so_o in_o one_o year_n rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lady_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v take_v thrice_o thus_o write_v auentinus_n leonarde_v aretine_n write_v of_o the_o italian_a war_n against_o the_o gotthe_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o book_n after_o this_o say_v he_o totila_n depart_v from_o rome_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n leave_v it_o utter_o desolate_a and_o vacant_a etc._n etc._n who_o will_v say_v now_o that_o s._n john_n have_v not_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a rome_n which_o the_o story_n afterward_o have_v plentiful_o describe_v and_o final_o how_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v it_o have_v follow_v the_o prophecy_n after_o .451_o year_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o to_o have_v propound_v in_o few_o word_n that_o you_o will_v think_v present_o to_o behold_v rome_n both_o fall_a and_o burn_v empire_n new_a rome_n also_o shall_v fall_v with_o her_o empire_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n intermire_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o man_n may_v of_o this_o that_o he_o see_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n right_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v to_o have_v perish_v neither_o that_o one_o stone_n have_v remain_v upon_o a_o other_o gather_v by_o like_a troth_n &_o certainty_n that_o this_o world_n shall_v fall_v so_o may_v we_o of_o this_o that_o we_o see_v tholde_v city_n of_o rome_n fall_v &_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n which_o be_v think_v shall_v have_v last_v for_o ever_o bring_v to_o naught_o gather_v also_o that_o new_a rome_n with_o her_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o thempire_n shall_v as_o sure_o as_o day_n fall_v &_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o saracene_n &_o turk_n which_o rule_v and_o yet_o reign_v in_o the_o province_n subject_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o in_o asia_n grece_n egypt_n africa_n slavonie_n and_o base_a hungary_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o account_v emonge_v the_o ten_o horn_n do_v hate_v worse_o than_o dog_n or_o snake_n both_o popery_n itself_o and_o rome_n and_o all_o that_o imagery_n empire_n yea_o &_o story_n also_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v oft_o time_n make_v invasion_n and_o spoil_v rome_n itself_o what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n experience_n itself_o teach_v but_o whether_o the_o turk_n or_o the_o christian_a prince_n themselves_o convert_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v spoil_v this_o new_a rome_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o seem_v here_o to_o intimate_v some_o such_o thing_n hereof_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n alone_o with_o his_o hand_n shall_v bring_v down_o antichrist_n and_o abolish_v he_o with_o his_o come_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o thus_o be_v thapostolical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n read_v paul_n .2_o to_o the_o thess_n the_o .2_o and_o peter_n the_o .2_o epistle_n the_o .3_o chap._n morover_n there_o arrise_n in_o sundry_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n learned_a man_n which_o once_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v defend_v she_o &_o her_o stink_a idolle_n but_o after_o convert_v to_o christ_n begin_v to_o hate_v both_o rome_n &_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o also_o they_o assail_v &_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o all_o the_o glory_n dignity_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o popery_n have_v perish_v &_o perish_v daily_o in_o the_o godly_a all_o that_o be_v godly_a wise_a hate_n rome_n &_o romish_a ware_n all_o cry_n out_o that_o this_o sodom_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v brente_a with_o fire_n fall_a from_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o grevouse_n vengeance_n be_v prepare_v against_o she_o and_o brief_o be_v show_v a_o reason_n etc._n god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o king_n shall_v rage_v so_o cruel_o against_o the_o beast_n and_o why_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o god_n say_v he_o have_v give_fw-ge into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v work_v his_o will_n &_o shall_v do_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n for_o where_o some_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o the_o beast_n that_o seem_v to_o far_o of_o and_o strange_a it_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o next_o to_o god_n i_o mean_v which_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n to_o do_v his_o will_n i_o say_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o beast_n shall_v perish_v that_o punishment_n be_v take_v of_o she_o for_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n the_o same_o god_n will_v procure_v that_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o discord_n but_o at_o concord_n that_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o accord_n they_o may_v execute_v god_n judgement_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n put_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n salmanase_a sinnacherib_n nabuchodonoser_n cyrus_n and_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o be_v red_a to_o have_v do_v to_o wit_n in_o punish_a the_o wicked_a and_o defend_v the_o godly_a and_o there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v in_o history_n how_o alaricke_n king_n of_o the_o west_n goth_n be_v in_o deed_n dissuade_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o destroy_v rome_n but_o that_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v one_o that_o continual_o trouble_v i_o and_o say_v go_v destroy_v rome_n and_o he_o that_o put_v that_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o alarich_n adolphe_n genserych_n odacer_n theodoricke_n and_o totila_n the_o same_o if_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o in_o to_o what_o prince_n he_o will_v shall_v put_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v do_v their_o dewtie_n against_o this_o new_a city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o angel_n anex_v how_o god_n moreover_o have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v the_o which_o the_o interpreter_n expound_v &_o say_v how_o god_n have_v permit_v that_o they_o shall_v conceive_v this_o counsel_n in_o their_o mind_n to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o symplye_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v author_n of_o no_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n sin_v as_o compel_v by_o no_o fatal_a necessity_n but_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o vice_n therefore_o god_n will_v as_o by_o his_o word_n also_o he_o have_v express_v and_o teach_v that_o king_n shall_v deliver_v their_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n the_o high_a king_n which_o where_o it_o please_v they_o not_o but_o have_v rather_o for_o sundry_a cause_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n delyver_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v as_o they_o call_v it_o apostolical_a god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o
remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n procee_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n wicked_a ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a immediate_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o a_o certain_a lyvely_a picture_n a_o description_n no_o less_o evident_a follow_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o christ_n have_v vanquisshed_a his_o enemy_n commit_v they_o to_o perpetual_a tourment_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o prepheticall_a phrase_n and_o eloquence_n for_o by_o a_o fygurative_a speech_n all_o fowl_n be_v call_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o feast_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o first_o a_o allusion_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o slay_v ware_n and_o prepare_v a_o feast_n whereunto_o they_o may_v call_v their_o friend_n and_o make_v they_o cheer_n again_o a_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o murder_n and_o slaughter_n of_o enemy_n whereof_o wild_a beast_n and_o raven_a fowl_n be_v fill_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n hereby_o signify_v but_o christ_n shall_v overthrow_v all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o take_v punishment_n of_o the_o same_o before_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o supper_n for_o the_o godly_a wherewith_o they_o be_v refressh_v and_o fulfil_v now_o be_v prepare_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o solemn_a slaughter_n whereby_o the_o ungodly_a receyve_v no_o commodity_n neither_o be_v they_o satisfy_v but_o rather_o be_v slay_v and_o devour_v that_o be_v to_o say_v perish_v for_o no_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v at_o one_o and_o after_o weary_a of_o wild_a beast_n and_o gnaw_v of_o fowl_n and_o so_o all_o punishment_n to_o make_v a_o end_n to_o gether_o for_o so_o shall_v their_o pain_n seem_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o by_o temporal_a parable_n eternal_a thing_n be_v fygure_v these_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o .66_o chapter_n of_o esaye_n and_o the_o .39_o of_o ezech._n where_o be_v red_a in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o word_n what_o time_n he_o cover_v &_o wrap_v the_o ungodly_a with_o calamity_n i_o mean_v war_n and_o destruction_n and_o with_o other_o torment_n as_o it_o be_v kill_v they_o but_o chief_o when_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o commit_v they_o to_o pain_n everlasting_a and_o this_o slaughter_n be_v declare_v of_o the_o angel_n sun_n a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n &_o cri_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v solemn_o proclaim_v with_o trumpet_n &_o shall_v be_v a_o notable_a day_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a herein_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n hereof_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o he_o call_v to_o gether_o as_o it_o be_v in_o ezechiel_n the_o bird_n and_o fowl_n to_o devour_v king_n and_o man_n of_o all_o state_n age_n and_o sex_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o must_v be_v call_v together_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a punnishement_n and_o destruction_n therefore_o he_o recite_v diligent_o king_n chief_a captain_n strong_a man_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n antichristians_n ungodly_a contemner_n and_o impenitent_a person_n here_o be_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a while_o their_o enterprise_n endeavour_n truth_n the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n resist_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o attempt_n be_v show_v they_o be_v now_o assemble_v to_o fight_v a_o battle_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o elect_v that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n who_o the_o beast_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n captain_n and_o soldier_n fight_v both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o and_o here_o need_v no_o long_a commentary_n read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o five_o honder_v year_n and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n of_o pope_n bisshoppe_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o their_o counsellor_n and_o minister_n parliamente_n be_v call_v in_o they_o be_v bloody_a decree_n and_o law_n make_v against_o the_o gospeller_n and_o a_o grevouse_n persecution_n attempt_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n the_o spiritual_a father_n cluster_n together_o they_o consult_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o must_v a_o counsull_n be_v call_v wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o new_a doctrine_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v cut_v up_o root_v out_o and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v always_o ready_a to_o fight_v be_v many_o time_n assemble_v against_o god_n &_o his_o annoinct_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o with_o his_o choose_a now_o a_o day_n if_o at_o any_o time_n peace_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o most_o bloody_a war_n of_o prince_n take_v up_o other_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o peace_n or_o immediate_o after_o consultation_n be_v have_v how_o to_o oppress_v the_o godly_a but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n more_o heynouse_a than_o to_o impugn_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o the_o chiefeste_a cause_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v account_v at_o this_o day_n emonge_v the_o chief_a virtue_n of_o prince_n if_o a_o prince_n will_v geve_v no_o place_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o same_o shut_v out_o will_v defend_v and_o maineteine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o those_o doctrine_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n false_o call_v old_a such_o be_v call_v right_a &_o good_a catholic_n most_o christian_a and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n take_v the_o beast_n be_v take_v but_o now_o be_v their_o damnation_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o annex_v and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o notorious_a offender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o take_v in_o deed_n beyond_o their_o expectation_n for_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o enterprise_n be_v they_o intercept_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o great_a hope_n &_o think_v very_o to_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n then_o in_o the_o self_n heat_n and_o wickedness_n of_o impugninge_n and_o persecution_n they_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v whereupon_o also_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o persecution_n &_o impugn_v of_o the_o verity_n shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o wrought_v miracle_n touch_v these_o thing_n see_v what_o be_v say_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .13_o chap_a the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v again_o here_o place_v for_o he_o have_v seduce_v the_o world_n by_o his_o inchauntemente_n and_o crafty_a iuggelynge_v by_o his_o decree_n and_o commandment_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o often_o than_o one_o as_o also_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a etc._n etc._n the_o fellowship_n also_o of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v adjoin_v so_o many_o as_o have_v receyve_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n whereof_o we_o will_v now_o repete_fw-la nothing_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o albeit_o nothing_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o picture_n yet_o be_v it_o nevertheless_o certain_a that_o painter_n have_v borrow_v hereof_o those_o their_o old_a payntinge_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o we_o see_v the_o old_a picture_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n paint_v a_o honder_v year_n sin_n and_o more_o to_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o a_o great_a rabble_n of_o priest_n monk_n and_o frere_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a father_n but_o chief_o the_o ghost_n of_o king_n and_o pope_n which_o be_v hurry_v to_o hell_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o with_o fire_n everlasting_a whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o go_v mo_z priest_n than_o plowman_n to_o the_o devel_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o the_o damnation_n itself_o and_o manner_n of_o torment_n brimstone_n a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n or_o the_o torment_n itself_o shall_v be_v fire_n for_o s._n john_n say_v these_o two_o be_v cast_v quick_a into_o a_o pond_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o lake_n or_o stand_a water_n as_o be_v in_o fen_n country_n for_o such_o be_v the_o description_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o thextreme_a punishment_n as_o be_v also_o describe_v with_o esaye_n in_o the_o .30_o cha_z tophet_n be_v long_o
year_n to_o rage_n therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o comparison_n and_o not_o absolute_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o experience_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o after_o the_o bare_a lettre_fw-fr although_o therefore_o that_o satan_n have_v in_o these_o thousand_o year_n also_o blow_v his_o poison_n upon_o many_o and_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v follow_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n even_o until_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v follow_v hereafter_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n in_o old_a time_n also_o he_o reign_v full_o emong_v the_o gentile_n through_o idolatry_n but_o a_o thousand_o year_n fall_v down_o their_o temple_n and_o idol_n with_o all_o other_o instrument_n of_o ungodlynesse_n we_o read_v true_o assail_v certain_a article_n of_o religion_n assail_v how_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o work_n whereupon_o spring_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n above_o other_o apostle_n saint_n austen_n also_o and_o after_o he_o bede_n most_o constant_o have_v defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o same_o continue_a safe_a by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o whoale_n year_n but_o afterward_o freres_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o man_n merit_n dead_a prevail_v whereupon_o be_v utter_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesu_n christ_n consern_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n &_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n there_o grow_v up_o a_o opinion_n with_o certain_a of_o saint_n make_v intercession_n or_o prayeng_v in_o heaven_n for_o their_o worshypper_n the_o relicque_n begin_v to_o be_v worship_v over_o soon_o nevertheless_o such_o as_o be_v illumine_v cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o only_a intercessor_n christ_n and_o honour_v not_o relicque_n but_o after_o those_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n many_o attribute_v more_o to_o saint_n than_o to_o the_o very_a holy_a one_o of_o saint_n we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o writing_n of_o monk_n and_o frere_n testify_v how_o much_o the_o worship_v of_o creature_n have_v increase_v within_o these_o four_o honder_v year_n or_o there_o abouts_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o exceed_a many_o have_v be_v deceive_v of_o heretic_n but_o who_o can_v gather_v thereby_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v utterlie_o lose_v &_o that_o satan_n have_v reign_v ful_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v ascend_v in_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mounte_n zion_n and_o will_v be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o pastor_n general_a of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n howbeit_o the_o easte_n most_o constant_o resist_v and_o so_o dead_a other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n also_o at_o the_o length_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o make_v his_o boast_n most_o impudent_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v give_v he_o which_o he_o get_v by_o hoke_z and_o croak_v and_o after_o usurp_v the_o same_o mahomet_n seduce_v many_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n persist_v and_o the_o easte_n honour_v christ_n likewise_o south_n and_o north_n so_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n again_o have_v their_o light_n neither_o have_v satan_n in_o these_o rage_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v since_o those_o year_n be_v complete_a doubtelesse_a since_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n grow_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o worse_o and_o the_o war_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n dead_a very_o much_o hurt_v to_o religion_n and_o give_v great_a courage_n to_o the_o saracene_n and_o ungodlye_a whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterwards_o and_o image_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o temple_n and_o to_o be_v defend_v but_o the_o history_n testify_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hardly_o can_v the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v obtain_v all_o good_a man_n most_o constant_o resist_v and_o what_o time_n they_o be_v now_o admit_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o idolater_n so_o stark_o mad_a as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v certain_a year_n paste_v wherefore_o it_o be_v right_o say_v how_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v from_o his_o chain_n which_o before_o also_o move_v the_o unbelever_n yet_o final_o rage_v more_o furious_o s._n john_n assign_v to_o antichrist_n a_o certain_a number_a of_o year_n to_o wit_v .666_o whereof_o we_o may_v understande_v the_o name_n of_o antichriste_n but_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o devyll_n be_v than_o quite_o lowse_v or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n utter_o extinguisshed_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o he_o the_o mystery_n say_v he_o of_o iniquity_n now_o work_v antichriste_n therefore_o have_v his_o seed_n he_o have_v his_o beginning_n he_o have_v his_o rise_n up_o his_o grow_a and_o increace_n but_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o go_v to_o work_v most_o impudent_o and_o most_o bold_o which_o before_o also_o have_v utter_v his_o maliciousness_n but_o now_o most_o venemous_o of_o all_o he_o spew_v out_o his_o poison_n oppress_v king_n and_o all_o that_o speak_v never_o so_o little_a against_o he_o we_o know_v moreover_o that_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n paste_n the_o devil_n have_v reign_v in_o many_o by_o murder_n perjury_n and_o innumerable_a and_o unspeakable_a evilles_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v do_v sin_n those_o thousand_o year_n and_o what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n you_o will_v say_v those_o age_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o have_v be_v golden_a and_o silver_n world_n and_o we_o now_o for_o these_o five_o honder_v year_n to_o be_v of_o brass_n iron_n lead_n age_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o last_v age_n and_o clay_n lactantius_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o instit_fw-la the_o .15_o chapter_n towards_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o the_o state_n of_o worldly_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v alter_v and_o iniquity_n prevayl_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o worse_o so_o that_o these_o our_o time_n in_o the_o which_o iniquity_n and_o mischief_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o uncurable_a evil_a may_v be_v account_v fortunate_a and_o in_o manner_n golden_a age_n for_o justice_n shall_v than_o ware_n so_o thin_a ungodliness_n covetousenes_n wilfulness_n and_o lust_n shall_v be_v so_o common_a that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v than_o haply_o any_o good_a man_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o every_o where_o vex_v of_o the_o unrightuouse_a and_o evil_a man_n only_o shall_v be_v wealthy_a and_o the_o good_a tourmoyl_v in_o all_o vexation_n and_o misery_n all_o right_a shall_v be_v confound_v and_o law_n shall_v perish_v than_o shall_v no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n save_o that_o which_o be_v either_o evil_a get_v or_o evil_o keep_v goldenes_n and_o violence_n shall_v have_v all_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o faith_n in_o man_n no_o peaxe_n no_o humanity_n no_o shamefastness_n no_o truth_n and_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v red_a there_o by_o all_o the_o which_o our_o day_n now_o seem_v to_o be_v paint_v lively_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v annex_v season_n he_o must_v be_v louse_v a_o little_a season_n that_o the_o devil_n must_v belowse_v for_o a_o little_a season_n seem_v this_o a_o little_a season_n which_o continue_v now_o five_o honder_v year_n and_o this_o place_n we_o expound_v so_o as_o that_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n unless_o those_o day_n be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v evident_o by_o story_n that_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o antichriste_n have_v enjoy_v that_o his_o kingdom_n long_o quiet_a for_o evermore_o and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v spring_v up_o some_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v illumine_v and_o comfort_v or_o god_n like_a enoch_n and_o helie_n have_v resist_v the_o ungodly_a and_o ungodliness_n and_o have_v maineteyn_v the_o true_a religion_n whereby_o conscience_n afflict_v of_o antichrist_n have_v receyve_v comfort_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o tempere_a matter_n that_o the_o choose_v shall_v not_o despair_v into_o great_a temptation_n error_n and_o darkness_n therefore_o both_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n can_v enjoy_v these_o matter_n but_o a_o small_a season_n for_o immediate_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n spring_v up_o the_o waldois_n which_o constant_o impugn_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o ungodliness_n the_o lord_n have_v reyse_v up_o certain_a king_n emonge_n who_o be_v the_o friderickes_n germane_a emperor_n lewis_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bavier_n &_o many_o other_o the_o pope_n also_o have_v be_v at_o dissension_n emonge_v themselves_o
king_n but_o of_o these_o celestial_a seat_n we_o must_v conceive_v great_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n they_o sit_v in_o they_o not_o for_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sit_v on_o a_o cushion_n but_o they_o reign_v triumph_n rest_n live_v and_o have_v fruition_n of_o the_o comfort_n joy_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o sit_v he_o add_v moreover_o how_o to_o those_o soul_n be_v give_v judgement_n very_o for_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o deed_n that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o by_o this_o unfallible_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n sleep_v not_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o to_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n but_o at_o the_o judgement_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o body_n reyse_v again_o and_o together_o with_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o bless_a seat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o this_o hope_n let_v we_o never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v in_o my_o decade_n i_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v pope_n a_z towle_z error_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o pope_n and_o here_o i_o can_v not_o refrain_v but_o must_v needs_o set_v forth_o and_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n john_n funceius_n a_o learned_a man_n diligent_a and_o one_o that_o have_v red_a much_o show_v in_o the_o .10_o book_n of_o his_o chronologie_n under_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1332_o in_o these_o word_n about_o this_o time_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n john_n the_o .22_o of_o that_o name_n felle_n into_o this_o heresy_n which_o also_o he_o profess_v open_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n see_v not_o god_n before_o the_o last_o day_n for_o so_o have_v his_o father_n teach_v he_o deceive_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o tantalus_n which_o be_v common_o carry_v abroad_o in_o writing_n and_o pope_n john_n send_v two_o preacher_n to_o paris_n to_o wit_n a_o couple_n of_o freres_fw-mi one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n a_o other_o minorite_n which_o may_v profess_v his_o error_n there_o but_o one_o thomas_n a_o preacher_n of_o england_n resist_v the_o pope_n stout_o who_o the_o pope_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o synod_n in_o his_o palace_n in_o the_o foreste_n vitinian_n where_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o king_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n exhort_v he_o to_o recante_o his_o error_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v thomas_n out_o of_o prison_n which_o enlarge_v the_o prisonier_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v follow_v the_o admonition_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n repent_v so_o much_o funccius_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n therefore_o for_o some_o which_o at_o this_o day_n in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n dare_v renew_v that_o most_o folishe_a error_n affirm_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n lie_v snore_v i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o dormitorie_a or_o dortour_n neither_o to_o feel_v any_o thing_n till_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n and_o rife_o again_o again_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o s._n john_n add_v and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v not_o that_o they_o live_v afterward_o but_o that_o they_o reviue_v never_o at_o all_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n michol_n david_n his_o wise_n remain_v barren_a until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n not_o that_o she_o have_v child_n after_o her_o death_n but_o who_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o rennaunt_n of_o the_o dead_a sure_o all_o we_o that_o descend_v of_o adam_n be_v dead_a as_o s._n paul_n right_a well_o declare_v in_o the_o .5_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o some_o through_o faith_n have_v receyve_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v quicken_v have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n now_o be_v add_v to_o this_o member_n but_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v neither_o regenerate_v through_o faith_n nor_o will_v bestow_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n but_o have_v rather_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n these_o i_o say_v for_o their_o unbelief_n live_v not_o for_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a life_n in_o this_o world_n death_n a_o double_a life_n &_o double_a death_n we_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o vital_a or_o natural_a life_n and_o we_o say_v that_o life_n be_v double_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n receyve_v and_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o and_o his_o life_n in_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o i_o tother_o life_n be_v everlasting_a to_o wit_n of_o a_o other_o world_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v live_v in_o god_n and_o with_o god_n for_o evermore_o contrariwise_o death_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spiritual_a whereby_o waunt_a christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o void_a of_o faith_n we_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o death_n say_v that_o a_o widow_n live_v waunton_o be_v a_o live_a be_v dead_a and_o the_o lord_n also_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o will_v return_v home_o and_o bury_v his_o parent_n say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a there_o be_v also_o a_o death_n everlasting_a that_o be_v everlasting_a wretchedness_n and_o misery_n which_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a yet_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o double_a death_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n in_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o sardis_n wherefore_o s._n john_n here_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n which_o shall_v not_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o therefore_o shall_v remain_v in_o death_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o .8_o of_o john_n therefore_o they_o err_v shameful_o which_o suppose_v that_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n shall_v come_v once_o to_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o assure_a peace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o s._n john_n himself_o again_o expound_v himself_o say_v this_o be_v that_o first_o resurrection_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o which_o man_n receyve_v christ_n by_o the_o true_a faith_n second_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o second_o and_o rise_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o this_o thapostle_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o .6_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o to_o the_o ephes_n out_o of_o esaye_n awake_v say_v he_o that_o slepe_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a &_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n so_o many_o as_o neither_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n nor_o be_v regenerate_v neither_o be_v quicken_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o second_o resurrection_n be_v that_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o shall_v all_o man_n arrise_n in_o deed_n but_o with_o unlike_a state_n for_o the_o faithful_a rise_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o unfaythfull_a to_o death_n everlasting_a which_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o have_v repete_v out_o of_o the_o .12_o chap_a of_o daniel_n in_o john_n the_o .5_o chap_a resurrection_n theffecte_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o he_o show_v by_o occasion_n and_o after_o a_o apostolic_a manner_n a_o threfolde_v fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n first_o say_v he_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bless_v say_v he_o happy_a and_o heir_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a life_n holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v purify_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v for_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o make_v bless_v than_o in_o such_o
as_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o place_n nor_o power_n and_o the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o second_o death_n eternal_a damnation_n see_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v hereof_o before_o in_o the_o .2_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n final_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o elect_v i_o mean_v segregated_a notable_a excellent_a both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n most_o dere_o belove_v which_o in_o eternal_a life_n may_v offer_v eternal_a praise_n to_o god_n it_o be_v repete_v again_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o signify_v that_o all_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o but_o chief_o the_o soul_n even_o olso_o before_o the_o judgement_n primasius_n bisshoppe_n of_o utica_n expound_v this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v say_v he_o not_o only_o of_o bisshoppe_n and_o priest_n but_o like_a as_o we_o call_v all_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mystical_a chrism_n or_o oynctement_n so_o be_v all_o priest_n for_o that_o they_o be_v membre_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n a_o holy_a people_n say_v he_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n thus_o say_v he_o but_o this_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o bind_a and_o louse_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o second_o death_n s._n austen_n have_v well_o and_o diligent_o for_o his_o time_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v see_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o .20_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la i_o propound_v these_o thing_n of_o i_o to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o faithful_a let_v every_o man_n hold_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o consonaunt_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v praise_n &_o glory_n now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v of_o the_o world_n deceive_v of_o war_n and_o grevous_a persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lxxxix_o sermon_n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v lowse_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o nombre_fw-fr be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o he_o declare_v hereby_o year_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n what_o shall_v happen_v after_o those_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o say_v chief_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v lowse_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v assemble_v gog_n and_o magog_n unto_o battle_n to_o the_o which_o again_o he_o annex_v other_o two_o a_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o membre_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o world_n must_v again_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n again_o how_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v again_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o godly_a leave_v at_o that_o time_n for_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n &_o that_o a_o holy_a church_n &_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o judgement_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v morover_n in_o this_o book_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v seal_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o also_o that_o the_o dragon_n must_v be_v lowse_v for_o a_o little_a season_n like_a as_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o his_o kingdom_n take_v from_o he_o where_o nevertheless_o s._n peter_n warn_v &_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n &_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v very_o for_o that_o the_o great_a force_n of_o satan_n be_v for_o the_o faithful_a infringe_v by_o christ_n that_o mighty_a champion_n and_o noble_a conqueror_n the_o devil_n not_o withstand_v go_v about_o and_o aspire_v again_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a place_n so_o at_o this_o present_a we_o understande_v that_o satan_n lowse_v after_o those_o thousand_o year_n range_v now_o abroad_o more_o free_o exercise_v great_a authority_n seduce_v more_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o rule_v further_a than_o he_o have_v reign_v these_o thousand_o year_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o world_n a_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n disperse_v and_o vex_v miserable_o for_o immediate_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o belove_a city_n of_o god_n be_v besiege_v of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o enemy_n wherefore_o all_o that_o same_o place_n must_v be_v expound_v not_o of_o the_o verity_n &_o religion_n whole_o extinguisshed_a but_o of_o the_o more_o large_a &_o ample_a power_n and_o seduction_n of_o sathan_n the_o old_a serpent_n prison_n the_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o prison_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v lowse_v out_o of_o that_o his_o prison_n whereinto_o through_o the_o power_n &_o might_n of_o christ_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v be_v shut_v for_o the_o chain_n once_o break_v to_o wit_n the_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_a he_o come_v out_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o come_v out_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v dwell_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v allure_v gog_n and_o magog_n namely_o fierce_a man_n barbarouse_v worldly_a mock_v and_o contemn_v the_o true_a religion_n addicte_n to_o robbery_n and_o give_v to_o evil_a thing_n and_o regard_v only_a corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v i_o say_v such_o man_n to_o unrightuousenes_n and_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o error_n for_o such_o do_v ezechiell_n signify_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o be_v but_o those_o which_o through_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v not_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v of_o satan_n but_o ground_v on_o christ_n shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o shall_v right_o worship_v christ_n shall_v abhor_v antichrist_n and_o all_o naughtiness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o a_o develisshe_v deceive_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n far_o and_o never_o sin_n the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v year_n what_o deceive_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n experience_n teach_v and_o history_n witness_n of_o time_n testify_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o during_o those_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v famous_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o easte_n which_o not_o withstand_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v within_o these_o five_o honder_v year_n we_o lament_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a sect_n of_o mahomet_n begin_v six_o honder_v year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o be_v avaunce_v by_o the_o saracene_n but_o prevail_v at_o the_o last_o after_o those_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n for_o how_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o turk_n now_o in_o africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o papistry_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o procede_v over_o soon_o but_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v of_o full_a force_n for_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o excommunicate_v have_v oppress_v even_o most_o mighty_a emperor_n &_o king_n for_o who_o know_v not_o with_o what_o shameless_a boldness_n the_o pope_n have_v withstand_v both_o king_n and_o keysar_n henries_n fridderickes_n lewysses_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n who_o their_o lewdenes_n have_v vex_v vanquish_a and_o overcome_v after_o much_o and_o grevouse_n contention_n the_o pope_n extort_a to_o themselves_o the_o consecrating_n of_o bishop_n they_o usurp_v